Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Moving his things took no time for the King of Hell himself. With a snap of his fingers, Lucifer manifested furniture fit for a King. He had a few sentimental items brought to the hotel, but the majority of his belongings remained at his estate. One thing Lucifer made sure to add to his room was a little workshop at the corner of his room for his whimsical rubber duck creations.

Some of his favorite little rubber ducks were already clustered around the room. They sat on the end tables and dressers. 

Lucifer nods to himself in approval of the arrangement of his furniture. 

On the other side of the building, Alastor decided it was time to pay a visit to the head of Hell himself. The time that the little apple has been here has been quite entertaining. Seeing as they have gotten off on the ‘wrong foot’, Alastor thought a nice welcoming gift and a few taunting words would be a great welcome!

Alastor appeared right outside Lucifer’s door, giving the wooden door a few knocks with his cane.

The King quickly answered the door with full expectation for it to be Charlie. His large smile faltered.

Ahh… this guy… His smile dropped to a visible frown.

“What do you want?” Lucifer leaned against the door frame. The King was wearing more casual attire for his move. The top hat and coat were both gone from the shorter male’s frame.

Alastor’s eyes narrow slightly at the immediate change in demeanor. He kept the same charming smile as he always wore. He brought the top of his cane to the apple of Lucifer’s cheek, giving it a tap.

“Is that any way to greet the facility manager of your daughter’s lovely hotel?”

Lucifer fought the urge to smite the radio demon right then and there. How DARE he toy with him so carefreely! Just as his anger rose, the demon melted into a black pit on the floor and appeared inside the room behind Lucifer a second later.

“I’m merely here to officially welcome our newest member of the hotel,” Alastor explained as his eyes wandered around the room in observation.

So that’s how he wants to play it, Lucifer thought. “Riiiiiight….” He expressed a sigh and shut the door behind him.

“I don’t believe that. You’re here just for kicks, aren’t cha?” He crossed his arms as he leered up at the radio demon. “I figured you enjoy seeing me worked up.”

“What makes you think that?” Alastor feigns innocence, mockingly gasping as he cocked his head to the side. The corners of his smile seemingly stretched further. “Of course not. As you are staying here from further on, it is only fitting that I change my tune.”

He set both hands on top of his cane, his fingertips twiddled on top. “After all, someone has to be the bigger person here for Charlie.”

Lucifer bristled. Was that a stab at both his maturity AND height!?

“LISTEN HERE…!” His eyes flashed red momentarily, but he immediately forced back his anger. 

5…4…3…2…1…

Lucifer counted down in the back of his head, calming himself. “Don’t let him get to you Lucifer. That’s what he wants,” he mumbled under his breath before peering back up at the demon. “Ha. I don’t believe that for a second. Don’t play me for a fool,” Lucifer turned his nose up as he slowly circled around the demon, scrutinizing him.

Lucifer materialized his cane into his hand and stopped right in front of the overlord. He pushed the apple of his cane right under Alastor’s chin.

“But for Charlie… I suppose I can… tolerate you.”

Alastor remained composed. He was a little impressed that even without Lucifer’s beloved daughter here to witness the two of them, Lucifer behaved so well. There was a brief pause with the apple under his chin. With a tense, teethy chuckle, he knocked the apple cane to the side with his own.

“Wonderful! I see the hotel is already having a positive impact on you! You are oh so deserving of this welcome gift!”

Alastor took a quick glance around the room before he found an end table. He snapped a finger and a black hole sucked up the contents on the table and replaced it with a red gift box with a black ribbon tying it together.

“I– …did you just nab Mr. Duke?!” One of his favorite duckies! Lucifer walked up and cautiously eyed the demon. “If you wanted one, you could’ve just asked,” he huffed, clearly irritated. He turned his attention to the gift and stared at it as if it were something meant to be deceptive.

“...You open it for me.” Lucifer used his cane to point at Alastor then back at the gift.

Amusement flashed in the demon’s eyes at the little duck’s name, even further from the demand he received. Lucifer made it so hard to not mess with him. Alastor shook his head. His cane reached out to point at the present, mimicking Lucifer. “Oh dear me, are you saying you do not trust me enough to open a simple gift? Surely, the King of Hell should have nothing to fear.”

The cane tapped on the top of the present. In response, the present shook and a broken noise that resembled the voice of a creature coming from within. “Charlie trusts me.”

Slightly startled by the strangled noise coming from the box, Lucifer leaned back in dismay.

No one has ever dared to play with the King of Hell in such a way… Especially not some halfwit overlord! Irritation bubbled up within him. Stay calm, stay calm. 

“I don’t trust you…you…strawberry fuck–” He cleared his throat. “Stop bringing up my daughter. I get it. I gotta play along with your games but don’t think for a second that I will let my guard down.” Lucifer begrudgingly opened the gift.

The tenseness in his features evaporated.

An old fashioned record player? His mind spiraled at this sort of considerate gift. It was almost as if Alastor paid attention to things his family enjoyed. Charlie loved singing, and Lucifer played many instruments. The demon knew the Morningstars were music enjoyers. “I… this is a nice gift, Alastor.” The faintest of smiles was given to the demon.

The corner of Alastor’s eyes crinkled. Seeing the emotions playing through Lucifer was interesting, and very close to entertainment in itself. It was rare to see such a display directed towards him.

“Ah yes, and don’t think I did not include any records either. What tunes do you like? Jazz, Blues?” Stepping towards the record player he manifested different vinyls with each suggestion. He folded the disks together before separating them like a deck of cards as he brought out new selections. 

“You take me as someone who is into the classicals,” Alastor commented.

Perhaps his daughter was right and he had to give some benefit of the doubt to some demons. “I’m not picky, but you are right. I enjoy classicals.”

Lucifer took the needle of the record player down on the vinyl disk.

Dmitri Shostakovich, Waltz No. 2.

A familiar tune started playing. Lucifer tapped his foot to the music and thought to himself that this is music you dance to with a partner. 

Hah. To hell with it. That was his final thought before he offered a hand to the man. His other arm folded behind him with his cane as he gave a curt bow with a wry smile.

“There’s no way you gave me this song and not care for a dance.”

Alastor’s attention immediately snapped back to be met with another rare sight. A few keys of the piano from the record played on as he stared in silence at the welcoming hand. Something seems to break in his smile.

“Hahaha… you’re inviting me to dance?” The demon's features seemed to tense at the offer but he kept his charismatic tone. The King of Hell dancing alone in his room with a demon overlord. What a humorous thought.

“Are you certain you want to dance with me? I am not sure you could keep up with me.”

Lucifer’s eyes glint at the challenge the demon presented. He found it laughable that some nobody overlord could be so gutsy to challenge him as if they were on equal footing. No. Alastor probably thought he was better. 

As irritating as his companion can be, Alastor brought something entirely different to the table. Something new. It was quite refreshing to hear someone in Hell would dare to fearlessly challenge him in such a way.

“Ha! Me? Unable to keep up?” Lucifer sports a coy grin as he chuckles, bemused. 

“Try me, deer.” Lucifer taunted with his ring finger. 

Chapter Text

Despite the taunting wiggle of the King of Hell’s gloved finger, the radio demon kept a firm and collected gaze on him. Any sort of jeers the leader of Hell threw cannot possibly phase Alastor. The radio demon was intrigued nonetheless. Pausing briefly, Alastor took his cane and placed the middle of the base into Lucifer’s hand. Holding his cane together with Lucifer, the demon curtseyed while his left arm extended outward to his side.

“Try and keep up now.” Alastor sang almost threateningly. His grin widening. 

Lucifer looked somewhat confused for a moment upon receiving the base of the radio demon’s cane instead of his hand, but his thoughts were interrupted when the demon abruptly moved with the music. Lucifer was forced to keep up, circling his fingers around the base of the cane with Alastor’s right hand above his. The two circle each other within the beat of the classical violin tune coming from the record player.

They stare at one another in tandem with the music.

The sway of the stringed instruments brought them closer until their chests were almost touching, then apart. Closer, then apart in repeat.

Lucifer figured quickly the radio demon was avoiding physical touch. With that, he allowed the demon to take the lead. Despite the nontraditional usage of a cane in a waltz, their dance was quite enjoyable.

Alastor snaked his left hand to Lucifer’s own cane that he held, avoiding his touch but still feathering his fingers close to the man’s arm as he took hold of the stick with Lucifer. Their dance now resembles a waltz.

Alastor’s actions took Lucifer off guard. He almost tumbled over his own two feet. 

“Tsk, tsk. Keep up, keep up,” The demon teased.

“Your form is rather rigid for formal ballroom dancing, little apple.” 

Lucifer jeered as they swayed with the sounds of the violin filling his room. “Hey-! Don’t call me th–!”

Their height difference made the waltz awkward. Lucifer briefly glanced down but he was immediately shot with a, “Look at me, not at your feet, my little apple .”

Infuriated, Lucifer fought to take the lead. He swayed in the opposite direction, swiftly pulling the demon to mimic his movements.

“I do not recall allowing you to address me by such a nickname.”

Their gaze met, both unwavering.

“Hahaha~! My deer little apple, we do not get to choose our own nicknames,” Alastor countered.

His menacing grin stretched. Amused, Alastor took the opportunity to take back the lead while Lucifer was still caught off guard. 

Lucifer almost tripped when Alastor pulled him the opposite direction of where he swayed. 

The King used his strength to try and regain the lead.

Both battled to take charge. The King of Hell and an Overlord. Their dance was completely unsynchronized, each seeming to take part in the shifting change of tone and instruments in the waltz. As unmatched as they were in nearly every aspect, they danced perfectly to the waltz. 

Alastor quickly pulled the shorter male’s arm upwards, causing Lucifer to twirl his back inches away from the radio demon’s chest. Once again, caught off guard, Lucifer’s lead over the dance dissipated. Alastor’s static laughter rang in his ears.

”Are you trying to spar with me during our dance, little apple? Shouldn’t you let the bigger demon lead?” He spoke in a hushed voice against Lucifer’s ear. His radio voice faded into a hum that followed the beat of the record. The King jumped a little, cheeks dusted red. Alastor untwists Lucifer outwards and resumes their waltz.

Lucifer should be irritated, but he found himself enjoying the push and pull of the demon’s motions. 

He chuckled along with the demon.

“You infuriate me, Alastor.”

“Hmmm..~” Alastor hummed in response. “I would be hurt, but that is not quite true currently… is it now?” 

Unexpectedly, a hand clasp around the King’s, then around his other one as well.

Puzzled, Lucifer blinked a few times. Alastor’s cane was nowhere in sight. The demon probably made it disappear as he is now holding Lucifer in the proper tradition for a waltz. Alastor did not allow Lucifer to have time to adjust as he spun with the tune of the stringed music flooding the room.

The shorter male followed on beat with Alastor’s movements. They sway along with each other harmoniously. He felt himself getting flustered as he tried to compose himself. 

Lucifer did NOT want Alastor to find amusement in any of his obvious reactions. 

Alastor was soaking in all of Lucifer’s obvious reactions and finding amusement in them. 

With the canes gone, it was much easier to dip and twirl the shorter as Alastor pleased. This action caused his companion to get even more befuddled. Lucifer’s eyes met with Alastor’s once more. Despite himself, Lucifer genuinely enjoyed the engaging dance with Alastor. The demon pushed his buttons (on purpose), and showed zero fear doing so.

They spun around each other, arms and hands meeting as they faced each other once more.

The music soon died down and Lucifer found himself a little disappointed that their dance ended so soon. Maybe he was just lonely. Being alone in his estate for several years after his wife left has taken a toll on him.

Alastor released the King and gave him a polite bow.

Lucifer rubbed the back of his neck. He returned the same gesture. He craned his neck to look at anywhere but the radio demon who was straightening himself up. “Oh! Wait!” Lucifer took one of his many favorite rubber ducks on the dresser. He scurried back to the demon, offering the awesome fantastical whimsical Sir Pipperson to the demon. 

“Since you nabbed one of my treasures, I assume you’d like another one. This one’s name is Sir Pipperson!” Lucifer shook his duck enthusiastically before the radio demon. 

“One of his kinds! Uhh… one of his many kinds, I mean…! He can breathe fire.” 

Alastor’s eyes crinkled at the trinket.

Chapter Text

Lucifer regrets asking to participate in one of Charlie’s daily team building exercises. His daughter’s grand idea for today’s activity is to have a sleepover with the person you get along with the least in the Hotel. Charlie assigned her dad to Alastor, the gosh darn radio show demon host himself. Lucifer wanted to support his daughter by doing one of her fun activities with her ragtag crew, but he did not sign up for this!

How embarrassing can this get? Sure, he has been on better terms with the radio demon. Sure, he has been gifting the guy rubber ducks every other day… but he did not LIKE that infuriating overlord. Lucifer just so found out that Alastor just so happened to like rubber ducks. It was his pleasure to give him his overwhelming hoard of them to make room for Lucifer to make new fantastic and whimsical duck creations! 

Lucifer wore his pajamas and brought a few necessities. Pillow? Check. Tooth brush? Check. A rubber duck dressed in matching PJ’s? Check.

Lucifer begrudgingly dragged himself (very slowly) to the other side of the building. Although their rooms were on the same floors, Alastor’s and Lucifer’s were exactly on opposite sides of the building. He knocked on the door with a tight frown across his lips.

Leave it to Charlie to shake things up in the hotel. Not a day passed where she did not let her ideas affect everyone around her, including Alastor. He waited in his room for his new bedmate to arrive. The radio demon made sure to keep the pile of ducklings in the corner of his room. Sir Pipperson sat at the very top of the tower of ducks. However… one was missing.

Not that Alastor was counting.

In the corner, what could be seen was another black hole spitting out the last duck to join the tower, Mr. Duke.

When he heard a knock, Alastor was quick to answer the door. 

“Well look who it is!” His radio voice echoed throughout the room. “Pleasure to have his majesty join me in a sleepover.” Alastor stepped to the side to allow the blonde in. “See, little apple, that is a proper greeting.”

Lucifer tread into the room with caution. He never got a good look into Alastor’s room before. He has honestly only ever left a duck in front of the overlord’s room, or handed one to him directly. Everything looked bleak and red. Plain and dim with old, unique antique items. 

“Yeah… yeah… your erm room gots some uh… character.” 

He was a little uncomfortable with this being his sleeping quarters for the night… until he saw a pile of those rubber ducks in the corner of the room! Lucifer made a beeline to the ducks. He took one and cooed at it.

Alastor’s unsettling smile grew bigger as he followed in step behind Lucifer. He folded his hands behind his back with his cane in hand. Lucifer’s comments over his room made his smile tense as he knew he did not invest much into his room. At least the ducks made it more tolerable by the looks of it. Alastor towered over Lucifer from behind, grinning in amusement.

“If you were going to miss them, you could have just kept them, your majesty.”

Lucifer admittedly objected. “Absolutely not! These are gifts and so they must stay with you. Don’t even think about giving them back. You’re going to make them feel unwanted.”

“And what wonderful gifts they are from my little apple.” Alastor still could not comprehend why Lucifer would continue to give him ducks. A few trinkets was enough, and before he knew it the stash became larger. He never objected to the rubber ducks, and wondered what he could do with them each time he received one. By the looks of it, the small King seemed attached to the rubber ducks. 

An evil thought passed through Alastor’s head. Maybe he could use them against him some day! He held back a devious chuckle in the presence of the King. 

One of the rubber ducks, Mr. Duke stared at his creator with dark empty beady eyes. Lucifer stared back at it, then snapped his attention back to Alastor. 

“What did you do to Mr. Duke?”

Alastor cocked his head, smiling innocently. 

“Hmm? Whatever do you mean?”

“Mr. Duke was not always here, right? He was somewhere else for an entire week in a cold dark and scary empty abyss–”

Oh.

Oh …

Is that the purpose of those ducks? Alastor’s eyes narrowed darkly. His head snapped to the other side, neck cracking in the process at the thought that these little creatures could… say things. His eyes glimmered at the control Lucifer had of his hand.

“Did I hear that correctly? Did you give me these ducks for the purpose of spying on me?” His grip on his cane tightened behind his back. “I’m not sure if that’s low for the King of Hell, or something perverse.”

Brows crinkled at abrupt change in Alastor’s demeanor. He held the rubber duck close to him.

“That’s an outrageous accusation! I have no interest in you…–” His cheeks began to burn as he said this. That’s an absolute lie . 

“I-I mean–” Lucifer stumbled over his words. He cleared his throat as he twiddled his thumbs over the rubber duck. “Allow me to explain. These rubber ducks cannot actually comprehend language, much less speak to me. I can sort of sense how they feel. If Mr. Duke was kept in a cold and dark place, he wouldn't like it.”

Lucifer held his rubber duck up and stared into those beady little eyes. “It’s somewhat similar to a house cat except they are a lower being. I’ve created them using divine magic while I was lonely so they manifested some sentience.. to make me feel less alone…”

“I’m not some kind of pervert that would spy on you. I’d ask you directly about your hobbies, things you like and dislike, and your favorite color–” Lucifer rambled on. His cheeks burned. “U-UHHH ANYWAYS HA HA! Is it just warm in here or is it just me?” He tugged at his own collar, suddenly feeling hot… and it’s not because they’re in hell.

Not once did Alastor have ever gotten the feeling he was being watched. He can read Lucifer well, and he saw no malicious intent from the King. Seeing how happy Lucifer was dotting over the ducks, Alastor can see that Lucifer was being genuine. 

“I must apologize to Mr. Duke then. I should have brought you back sooner,” Alastor tapped the top of the rubber duck’s head. “This gave me an idea. We can do more than just share a bed…” He paused to carefully watch Lucifer.

Lucifer’s mouth opened wordlessly. “ H-HUH ???”

Alastor smirked. “Hmm? What are you thinking of, Lulu? I’m merely saying we can make a game out of these precious rubber ducklings.” He waltzed to his bed, the ducks floating off to follow. He snapped his fingers to change his clothing. Pinstripe silk old fashioned pajamas replaced his suit.

“Let’s get to know each other more. We can make it a game. For the game, we can exchange our little ducks. We start out with an equal amount of 13 ducks. If we refuse to answer a question about ourselves, we give the duck away. To keep a duck, we answer. Whoever has the most ducks by the end wins.”

Lucifer’s face perked up. A game including the ducks piqued his interest greatly.

Alastor sat down, legs crossed on the edge of the bed and let the ducks settle down on it as well. Alastor patted a spot beside him. Lucifer followed after but he paused for a moment before slowly sinking onto the edge of Alastor’s bed.

“So like… uh… are we sharing the same bed?” He did not think this far ahead for their forced sleepover.

“Well… You did not bring your own bed. I can not imagine his majesty sleeping on the floor underneath a sinner,” Alastor chuckled with a radio buzz echoing afterwards. He started to divide the ducks between the two of them, “Friends can sleep in the same bed together. That’s what Charlie wants us to be.”

Half lidded red eyes rested back on Lucifer’s as Alastor placed Mr. Duke, the last duck, on the King’s side. “I won’t do anything. I am a gentleman, so you do not have to worry, my little Lulu.”

Lucifer’s cheeks flared up at that last comment. “Fine… but you stay on your side of the bed and I’ll stay on mine. And… I don’t picture you as the type to play sleepover pranks while I sleep if that is what you mean?”

Alastor’s smile widened. “Oh ho, Lulu, this entire bed is my bed . I can promise myself, but I can’t promise such a thing for them over there,” He pointed to the shadows stretched across the floor. The shadows flashed Lucifer a red smile with equally red empty eyes.

Lucifer’s legs immediately shot up when he felt one of the shadows brush against his ankle. He shivered. It felt wet and cold! 

“No– NUH UH! Don’t mess around with me! I know you can control them!” He scooted further into the bed just in case.

It was hard not messing with the little King. “Sure I do… but they tend to have a mind of their own,” Alastor sang out teasingly. Lucifer shot him a glare.

“So let’s begin. You’ve asked for my favorite color. Is it not obvious?” Alator took one of the ducks and placed it on a separate pile on his side. “Crimson. Although, after some events before, a golden color has kept my interest.” He did not expand on it further. 

Gold?? Can Alastor not make it any more obvious why that color caught his interest. Jeez. These sinners are quite bloodthirsty and Lucifer can not forget about this fact. Lucifer shifted in the bed, raising his knees to his chest. 

Alastor tilted his head to the little King. “What is your favorite dish?”

“Pancakes. They’re easy to make when you want a sweet treat.” These questions were easy! There was no way he was not going to win.

“My Turn! Do uh…” Lucifer debated whether to or not to ask this. “...Do you like anyone? As in likelike …?” The shorter male then awkwardly laughed at his question. “It’s just a standard sleepover question! Don’t think too much of it!”

The question was followed by a brief pause. The silence on Alastor’s side was heavy as his eyes narrowed. Laughter from the radio demon erupted. “Ha ha, I see that you are getting into the sleepover spirit that young kids play! Surely, you could ask something more appropriate for your age than a little crush .”

Alastor took one of his ducks. Sir Pipperson was placed in another pile on Lucifer’s side.

“And asking for my favorite food is not more ground breaking than asking about your crush!” Lucifer defended himself. Since Alastor did not answer the question, Lucifer can ask another. “I get to ask another question, right? What is one thing you like to do for fun?”

“Only one thing? Hmmm…” Alastor tapped the underside of his chin, sizing the little apple up. There was one thing he was enjoying as of late, and he could not keep it to himself. “Oh how I love making you squirm! I am honored to make his majesty all bothered and heated by my teasing alone.” A second duck joined Alastor’s side. 

Lucifer spluttered. HE KNEW IT! It was not just his imagination! The radio demon confirmed it himself that he gets off on humiliating him!

A low grumble worked its way past his throat. He grabbed the first thing within reach of his hand, a pillow, and smacked it at the demon’s face.

Silence followed soon after. Alastor grinned threateningly. 

“Fighting me in my own bedroom…? How valiant of you!” Alastor took another pillow to return the same attack with the same force. There were a handful of pillows on his bed. Most of them went unused until now. Alastor armed himself with a second one. 

“Although, your arm is rather weak, Lulu.”

Lucifer quickly armed himself with more fluffy pillows. He knocked the one coming for his face and countered it with another forceful throw at Alastor. “HA! I’m merely holding back Alastor!” He threw two more pillows back to back then picked up another to use as a shield. “You’re completely out matched!”

Alastor let the pillows hit him. They felt like nothing against his face. He grinned smugly and chuckled grimly. “Oh please, don’t hold yourself back for lil ol’ me… Especially when you are the one that is OUTMATCHED.”

His tone deepened as his more demonic features came out along with black tendrils that sprouted out from behind his back. Each one held a pillow. A green glow emitted around him before the tendrils bombard the King of Hell with a multitude of pillows that seemed to be more than there actually were on the bed.

“Hey now!” Lucifer protested. He did not expect Alastor to use his supernatural powers to absolutely PELT him with pillows! They did not hurt, but he was knocked off the bed from the sheer force of numerous pillows thrown at him at once. Before he knew it, Lucifer, the King of Hell, became lost underneath a mountain of pillows

The pillow mountain rumbled threateningly before Lucifer burst out with his wings spread, horns grown, and eyes red. 

“OH YEAH? YOU WANNA GO? LESSGO!” Lucifer threw the pillows at great speed. One after another within seconds. He laughed demonically and triumphantly. 

Alastor never thought he would go toe to toe - pillow to pillow against the King of Hell like this. To see his true form over a pillow fight. How silly it was, but Alastor found himself enjoying it. Way too much. Antlers grew on top of his head as a few tendrils shot in front of him to block any pillows that were thrown at him. The other two lifted him up from the bed, to be at the same level of Lucifer. Other tendrils shot up from behind Lucifer, using the pillows that were tossed from the fort to throw back at his back side, as Alastor had continued to pelt back whatever was thrown at him. 

Even though they each said the other were outmatched - they were perfectly matched. 

Time passed of a mix of pillows, and sometimes a random duck was thrown across the room. Feathers floated around the room as some of the pillows were harmed in the process. Furniture was upturned in the process, some of it had been used as a means to block as if they were in some kind of war.

In the end, there was no clear winner of their little duck game or the pillow fight. Some point throughout the night, they each ended up passed out on the bed next to each other, with pillows underneath them, and scattered throughout the room. There was no one side of the bed belonging to Alastor, and the other side belonging to Lucifer. They laid closely beside each other.

The ducks are either on a pillow, bed, or the floor.

Chapter Text

Everyone reported back to Charlie in the morning. They let her know what they did during their sleepovers. A few hours passed and she has not gotten word from her dad or Alastor from their own activity. Concerned, she decided to come to Alastor’s door to check in. “Hopefully they didn’t try to kill each other…” She mumbled worriedly as she knocked on the door. No answer. Releasing a sigh, she pulled out her master key.

The King of Hell slept soundly with his arms sprawled above him. Last night’s rampage consumed his energy. Unbeknownst to him, one of Alastor’s devious shadow creatures drew whiskers on his face with a marker. 

His hand jerked involuntarily, smacking the face of the demon asleep beside him.

Red eyes immediately snapped open. Alastor’s cane appeared in his hand, quickly pushing Lucifer away with the radio’s head and sent him flying off the bed. He had not noticed Charlie walking into the room as she remained quiet to take in the sight of the chaotic room.

Lucifer woke up groggy. He did not even know he was pushed off the bed at all. His vision cleared, only to be met with playful red eyes. “Ugh… Whaaa…? You…!” 

Alastor peaked over the edge of the bed, kicking his feet in the air as he grinned at his little apple. “Rise and shine, Lulu. You lasted longer than I thought you would.” The King glared in return as he recollected the night before. He sprang up and dusted himself off. “You no good flipping–!” In the corner of his eye he saw his daughter staring at the two of them in concern.

Lucifer immediately hid the battle ready pillow behind his back and smiled brightly towards her. “Oh! Good morning Char-Char!” His fingers wiggled as he waved awkwardly.

Charlie carefully walked further into the room, trying not to step on anything. “Oh no, what happened? Are you two alright?” She looked between them.

Alastor never removed himself from his bed, his chin on his hands as his feet began to sway in the air. “Charlie! Good morning, dearie. Sorry about the mess. There was a bit of a… tussle last night.” 

Getting up from the bed, he took a good look around his room. “What a mess indeed… but nothing that cannot be remedied.”

Charlie looked regretful for making them sleepover. She already assumed they got into a big fight and argument. Maybe a sleepover was too much of a push. She released a sigh, shaking her head with her hand in her hair. “I see… well I have a plan B just in case you two did not see eye-to-eye.” She tried to not make it sound like she did not have faith that they would get along.

Her hands met in front of her. “Sooo I have some errands that need to be attended to. Maybe you two can take care of them together? I’ll go grab that list!” She looked at her dad once more. “Oh and dad? You have something here and here…” She tapped at both her cheeks before disappearing to get that list.

An overlord now an errand boy. Seems like Alastor’s plans are put on hold for the day. He turned to see what Charlie was hinting at.

Lucifer’s brows knitted together. What did she mean there was something on his cheeks? “Huh”?”

“Well, don’t you look lovely, my little apple,” a snicker came from the radio demon as he approached Lucifer with a hand mirror appearing in front of the blonde. It displayed the whiskers on his red cheeks. The little King looked aghast at such a prank!

Before Lucifer could do anything, Alastor’s hands were on his cheeks. He upturned Lucifer’s face and wiped the marker with his thumbs. “And you said I had full control over my shadows,” He mused with a crinkle of amusement in his eyes. The marker merely smudged from Alastor’s rubbing. Lucifer stared at the demon, eyes growing wide and face reddening. 

“...Your shadows did this, which makes you responsible. You have to wipe it off fully,” Lucifer commanded with a huff. 

“How demanding. You can easily wash your own face.” Alastor made a handkerchief appear, making sure to wipe his face fully as instructed by his royal majesty.

It did not take long for them to put the room back together. Lucifer mostly only picked up the ducks to put them in the same pile while Alastor was the actual person to get his room back in order. Charlie returned with the list not long after. It was… lengthy.

The moment Alastor saw the list, he knew the meeting he had with the other Overlords today could cause an inconvenience.

“Charlie my dear, why don’t we do a few today and finish the rest up tomorrow, hm?” Alastor smiled sweetly towards Charlie, hoping she would agree. Unfortunately for him she declined and insisted that everything needed to be completed today. 

Lucifer charmed a smile at his daughter and brought his hand around her back. “No worries dearie, I’ll make sure Alastor doesn’t slack off now.” He ushered her out of the room then looked at the radio demon with a raised brow. 

“Okay, what’s up? I saw your face twitch. Do you have plans today or something, hotshot?”

“Of course I do. I am a very busy demon,” He gave Lucifer a toothy smile. “Unlike some who make little ducklings all day.”

Lucifer ignored the remark towards his wonderful ducks. He brought a finger up to his chin and thought for a moment. “I’ll come with you for those plans then. We have to do both tasks together.” He grinned, satisfied with himself. “What do ya say, chum?”

Alastor stared in silence at Lucifer. He wondered how everyone would react if they saw him walking in with the King of Hell. The meeting with the other overlords would surely be amusing with a new face there.

The rest of the morning was uneventful as they set off to complete some tasks before noon’s meeting. Alastor filled Lucifer in on what he would take part in. He was quite interested to see what topics the meeting would have as the extermination over not too long ago. 

Lucifer decided later that he wanted to avoid making a scene at the overlords meeting after seeing each demon they walked past would stop and gawk at the familiar- yet unfamiliar face on this side of town. He transformed into a snake to rest atop Alastor’s shoulders. Alastor did not mind this kind of touch. It was similar to how a scarf would drape over his shoulders.

Rosie, with good timing, stepped into the same elevator as he did. She made a comment about his new snake, and Alastor could not help but to give the little apple snake a scratch under the chin while referring to him as his pet.

“Awwh, what a cute little thing he is!” Rosie cooed as they walked through the door.

Most of the overlords were already there, including all three of the Vees…

Surprisingly, they seemed relaxed. In their own little world except for Vox. Clearly, he was more excited to be there than anyone else in the room. The TV head rocked back and forth in his chair, muttering to himself until Alastor walked in.

Carmilla stood front and center with Zestial by her side. She was ready to begin the meeting but Vox stood up, interrupting her. The demon pointed directly at Alastor who had just walked in. 

“Well if you look at who it is! The coward that ran away with his tail between his legs!” Vox jeered loudly, creating a scene within seconds. “We all saw it! That overwhelmingly one-sided fight between that Angel and you STILL show your face around these parts? How are you not EMBARRASSED!” Vox laughed maniacally. He was almost trembling with excitement at the chance to get under Alastor’s skin.

Lucifer’s head bopped up at the commotion. Alastor was completely expecting for there to be bickering between overlords, but he did not expect Vox to be there. He wore a very close, tight smile. His eyes half lidded as he walked past the Vee’s to follow in tow with Rosie.

“Now, now be careful. No need to get too excited. We don’t need you to short circuit before we even get to the meeting. You can do that elsewhere in private,” Alastor tutted, not giving any attention to the TV head. His entire focus was on Carmilla, who looked like she was already over it before the meeting even started. “Let me remind everyone that this is a meeting. Please be courteous until we finish.”

The coolheadedness of Alastor really set Vox off. “Short circuit? HA HA HA! Like that radio cane of yours, coward?” Vox completely ignored Carmilla’s words. He was dead-set on humiliating the radio demon.

“You lost so pathetically that you should have just kicked the bucket!” Vox roared with a large grin plastered on his TV headed screen.

Lucifer was getting annoyed. This demon was entirely disrespectful towards everyone. No one here wanted to listen to a one-sided pissing contest. His snake form slithered and stirred around Alastor’s shoulders.

The radio demon’s features remained calm. It did not take much to ignore such an insignificant digital screen, but Alastor only responded when he felt Lucifer tighten around him. “You surely would have ruined your own show if I had. What else would a flat screen talk about all day if I was gone, hm?” Alastor gave a brief side glance before turning his attention away.

Alastor was barely defending himself! Lucifer was getting upset. As Vox began to spit more insults at Alastor, Lucifer returned to his original form. He stepped onto the table and took confident strides towards that bumbling fool. Everyone in the room went into shell-shocked silence as they watched the actual King of Hell leer venomously at the TV screened overlord. Valentino and Velvet in particular backed away from Vox, the target of Lucifer’s rage.

“You spineless little bitch .” Lucifer stomped on the overlord’s head instantly. No even one saw it until Lucifer’s foot was to the back of Vox’s head. The table underneath his head cracked from the intensity of the King’s force. 

“You were hiding in your tower, watching as Alastor took on Adam, the leader of the exorcist Angels, by himself.” Lucifer pointed to Alastor with his cane. “That mother fucker has more balls than any of you lot in this room,” He scanned the entirety of the overlords as if they were all beneath him. Everyone showed respect by immediately bowing their heads to his majesty. The Vees in particular sweating buckets.

“While you …” Lucifer gritted out his heel dug deeper into Vox’s head. “You say he is a coward for retreating. You’ve never fought an angel in your life. You hide. You COWER on extermination day… like a little INSECT.” He emphasized with narrowed eyes as Vox trembled underneath him. “Say you’re sorry, you little fuck.”

Vox outwardly shook. “S-Sorry!” He feared for his life. “I’m sorry!” Lucifer laughed mockingly at the Overlord who was almost pissing himself.

He kicked the TV headed demon’s head back up, then gave another powerful kick to his face, throwing him back into the wall with the screen of his face cracked in disrepair. 

“How does mercy taste, bitch,” Lucifer spat.

Alastor watched. The scene in front of him was quite a display. To shut Vox up so brazenly. For him. Not that Alastor needed it. He would have dealt with him after the meeting. However, seeing Lucifer defend him and even forcing out an apology on that flat screen demon… No one has ever done that for him. No one would ever do that for him again.

Something brewed in his tightened chest. Warmth. A warmth that matched hells fire. 

“Lucifer is your new pet?” Rosie could not help but whisper to Alastor, her mouth agape.

Chapter Text

The meeting adjourned rather quickly. The Overlords were nervous about talking about their own personal projects under the scrutiny of the King of Hell… especially after that humiliating beating Vox received. The TV headed demon was highly fortunate that he was not killed under Lucifer’s rage. It was a wonder why the meeting was so tense when Lucifer hardly paid attention. He was twiddling his thumbs over his apple cane and bounced on his seat, happy to be included in something for once.

Lucifer dusted himself off as he sat up with his companion. The other Overlords bowed respectfully to him before they took off. Rosie in particular bid farewell to the two with a toodle-loo as she giggled over the turns of events in her friend’s life.

Alastor has been uncharacteristically quiet. It was a little eerie. 

“Hey… Alastor. Sorry if I embarrassed you back there. I know you are capable of handling things on your own but that guy was pissing me off.” 

Alastor smiled at him with amused crinkled eyes. “Oh, please. That flat screen needed a good screen cracking for too long. I am amazed that no one else has done it sooner.” He pulled out the list of tasks they still needed to finish. “I was far from embarrassed. It was quite enjoyable.”

“Is that the list?” Lucifer tiptoed and leaned closer to have a look at the task at hand. His brows furrowed at some of the tasks he can see. Sure, there were a few mundane ones such as shopping and picking up dry cleaning, but there were tasks that asked them to eat ice cream together, watch a movie together, and ride a boat together?

Part of Alastor wondered if Charlie got carried away and added things she wanted to do with her girlfriend. 

“Hm… Charlie did say she made this list to make us bond.”

His little apple did make a good point.

Alastor squinted his eyes at the list, and he found his gaze slowly resting on the shorter male on his tiptoes. The dark beating in his chest quickened. Too close. Alastor needed to put a stop to that. He quickly walked in front of Lucifer.

“Ah that Charlie. She is always full of brilliant ideas. I wonder which one of us she got that trait from,” He teased. 

This set Lucifer off. “You’re not her dad so why would she take traits from you!” He argued as he followed suit.

They were at an old fashioned theater that played black and white movies. This was the only kind of movie Alastor can agree to watching to knock off one of the tasks on their list.

They also got ice cream along the way, but Alastor did not touch his. He offered his cone to Lucifer, which he gladly accepted. The angel had a sweet tooth, that’s for sure. They sat at the movie theater, boredly watching a random movie.

“I would not be surprised if your blood tasted sweeter than any others. Eating all those little treats of yours that is. Makes me want to try a sample.”

While the short King was eating both cones at once, he choked on one of the cones after hearing Alastor mentioned wanting a taste of his blood?! 

“Hrngh!” Accidentally swallowing the entire cone, he groaned, “AHH! Brain freeze!” 

Almost everyone in the theater shushed him as he whimpered over his headache. 

The immediate shushing made Alastor snap at everyone who looked their way. His eyes threatening and red with a static echo around him to make them shut the fuck up. It was just a movie. Alastor turned back to the whimpering little King and chuckled. 

“Is that your weakness? A little brain freeze while choking on ice cream?” Alastor muttered with a sly grin. “Who knew it was so easy.” 

One of his hands reached out to cup the King’s chin, tilting upwards. There was some ice cream just above his lips. His thumb brushed along Lucifer’s upper lip, cleaning the mess he created. Puzzled, Lucifer displayed his confusion by blinking at Alastor a few times. 

It took him moments to realize what he had done. The radio demon played it off with a taunting grin. “Don’t be an animal, you can clean yourself up.” He quickly snatched his own hand away. There were more shushes, but it was quickly stopped by another threatening look from Alastor.

Silence fell between them as his companion turned his focus back to the movie. His brain freeze was gone so he licked up the second cone in his hand. Alastor glanced down at his hand, not having the slightest clue why he has not even wiped his hand off yet. The melted cream was still on his thumb. The radio demon has not the slightest clue what compelled him to touch Lucifer in that way unprompted. 

He glared at the melted cream, bringing it up to his tense smile to lick the treat off. He then bit the same thumb that betrayed him.

The next activity was riding a boat together. Lucifer was especially excited because the place they were going to rent a boat at had D U C K S ! He bounced excitedly beside Alastor, practically vibrating from excitement once they arrived at the lake.

Lucifer paid for the boat rental and the feed for the flesh eating demonic ducks swimming about the lake.

“Wehehehehe!” 

The two of them were on a two-person wooden boat in the middle of the lake. Practically no one else was here since no one had much of an interest in boat riding aside from couples. The boat rocked and shook from Lucifer’s jittering excitement. Alastor sat opposite the of King. He was in charge of the paddles and he was trying to keep the boat balanced as Lucifer bounced in his seat. The ducks coming closer to them as Lucifer scattered duck feed did not help with containing his pure unadulterated excitement.

Alastor gripped tightly on the paddle handles as the boat rocked.

“Careful, Lulu. I know you’re obsessed with them but we don’t need them biting us if we fall in the water.” 

As more ducks surrounded the boat, Alastor mused, “Being eaten alive by the thing you love most. That’s pretty fitting down here in Hell.”

That was not going to stop Lucifer’s jitters. “Aw! These little guys don’t eat anyone!” Yes they do. Lucifer even yoinked one of those cannibalistic ducks out of the lake. He placed it on his lap and played with its itty bitty lil’ beak. The duck squealed out a quack mixed with a sound of a dying animal. It nipped at the King’s fingers repeatedly. Lucifer did not care that the duck’s sharp teeth tore his skin open. He was having too much fun to mind!

Golden blood seeped from his many open wounds from his fingers. “You’re so cute! Yes you are!” He cooed.

Alastor was sitting back in amusement as he watched, fully expecting the demonic duck to be flung back into the water with its violent tendencies – except that did not happen. The glimmer of gold immediately caught Alastor’s attention. He swallowed slowly, suddenly reminded that he has not eaten anything today. As soon as he woke up, he was dragged along with the King of Hell to do tasks and errands. 

A few moments passed of the duck having an absolute field day biting the little King’s fingers. Alastor grew impatient. The last bit of his resolve vanished when a single drop of gold landed on the wooden floor of the boat.

Alastor leaned forward, grabbing Lucifer’s wrist. The duck between them panicked and jumped off the boat, causing the other ducks to scatter away from the sudden rock of their boat. “Don’t waste your blood,” Alastor’s voice was laced with static before he gently pressed his lips to a singular bloody digit, savoring the taste as his tongue licked the King’s finger.

“WHOA!” The boat rocked dangerously as Lucifer leaned back, fumbling where he sat. His cheeks flared immediately as he felt Alastor’s warm tongue nursing the cuts on his fingers. His fingers twitched against Alastor’s lips. A low rumbled groan came from the taller demon suckling on his fingers. 

Lucifer laughed awkwardly. “Haha… I think you’re the one trying to eat me rather than the ducks!” He wiggled his fingers that were already starting to heal on their own. 

“Apologies… I did not have my usual breakfast this morning. Between cleaning up, errands, and the meeting.. I have not had my fill,” He explained darkly with a lick of his lips. Lucifer shivered as his eyes met with Alastor’s dialed eyes rather than his normal ones. He pulled Lucifer’s palm onto the side of his face and bit into the meat of his hand whilst leaning into it. He lapped up the bit of golden blood coming to the surface.

Oh.

OH.

OH!

“Nope!” Lucifer yanked his arm away while kicking his legs to the edge of the boat. 

The moment Lucifer pulled away, the demon quickly followed after, not wanting to lose the taste of the sweet golden nectar. Alastor was not going to let him get away after getting a taste of divine blood. If he were any less of a demon, he would even be licking the blood droplets that fell on the boat floor. Antlers sprouted from his head, emitting a green glow as he locked eyes on the next target- the neck. He craned his head to the side, seeing a little spot wide open, it was enough space for him to take what he needed. 

Alastor reached out to grab the collar of the suit, with his voice going from the usual static to a low tune he nearly pleaded, “Just a little more….One more taste.” 

Alastor shot forward towards the neck, his mouth open, teeth barred ready for the next patch of skin they could sink into. No matter how much Lucifer retaliated, Alastor was dead set on the clean patch of white skin. The empty pit in his stomach screaming for more - for anything. Hell, he could have taken that duck that was munching on his little apple, but the demon could not turn himself away from the divine taste of gold. With how rough Alastor was just to keep close to Lucifer, towering over him, the boat continued to rock viciously underneath them. Alastor got close enough with a sharp tooth scraping against Lucifer’s skin. The demon never questioned why the King did not fend him off - surely he could. 

What stopped the demon from going any further was the waves crashing back into the boat. With enough force and the unbalanced movements from the pair, the boat toppled over. Both ended up in the water underneath the boat. Alastor snapped back to his normal self, innocently staring at Lucifer with a playful grin. 

“So….” Alastor breathed heavily, licking his lips with a sheepish grin. “We should have made time to get something other than ice cream… Don’t you think so?” 

Lucifer stared back at Alastor with a deadpan look on his face.

Soaking, the two returned to the hotel with everything checked off the list. The whole crew was in the lobby when Lucifer handed his daughter the checklist. “We’ve done everything sweetheart! It took us all day but Alastor and I managed… with some issues here and there.” He glared at the other demon who feigned innocence. Nifty handed the both of them a towel to dry off with before scurrying away to chase a bug.

Charlie’s brows rose high when she scanned the entire list, front to back. “Oh… no… so this is why you two took so long to get back!”

Lucifer cocked an eyebrow questioningly. “Ha?”

His daughter, red in the face, smacked her hands over her face. “I accidentally included my plans for a date with Vaggie–Did you guys really do all these date stuff too?”

Angel Dust was the first to crack out laughing. He spluttered and fell off the couch in the lobby. “PWAHAHA! THE King of Hell and Alastor went on a DATE?!” 

Alastor froze, his smile tensed. “It was not a date.”

Husk propped an elbow on the bartender table and leaned his chin into his hand, smiling smugly. “Nah… it was a date. What did you guys do? Go on a movie date? Ice cream? Boat ride? Picnic?”

Nifty popped back up out of nowhere on Charlie’s shoulders and nabbed that list. “Yes! All of that besides a picnic! How cute! They did it all without question!”

Another set of laughter joined alongside Angel Dust’s. It was Cherri’s who still had a drink in her hand, leaning over the arm of the lounge couch. “Holy shit – There has been nothing between the two of you. How could you both agree so easily?”

“Oh how embarrassing. Haha! It’s alright Alastor, we can call it a date since everyone keeps insisting it was.” Lucifer teasingly nudged at Alastor’s arm with his elbow.

The nudge immediately caused Alastor to move away from the shorter male as if he burned his skin. He was all too close again and he could feel the same rhythm picking back up in his chest. 

“Hmmmm…” He turned his attention to Lucifer. “Very well then, it was only just for one day. However, never force me into a picnic. We nearly had one today in the middle of the lake.”

The entire lobby went into an uproar and question what the fuck Alastor MEANT by that.

Chapter Text

It has been a couple of weeks since his little date with the King of Hell. Not a day passed where Alastor did not get that scene replaying in his head. The overlord meeting had quite an effect on him, and Alastor could not fathom the reason why. His peace was disturbed.

Each time he spotted the tiny King from across the lobby. Each time they met in passing or tossed bitter words against each other - even with a new duck that appeared in front of his door or somewhere around him at random times of the day - that scene crept back into his head. Talk about an earworm. Alastor had a duck buried deep into his head. No matter how many times he tried to ignore it, to focus on other tasks, there was no escaping the quickening pace of his heart whenever he was close to the little apple. The heat in his veins that brimmed with happiness, or pride? Alastor liked to call it a vermin. It needed to be squashed immediately. 

That is why he ended up in front of Lucifer’s door once more. He had a bottle of wine in his hand and two wine glasses in his other as an offering. He knocked on the door and waited patiently for the King of Hell to answer.

A frantic, “Come in! Door’s unlocked!” Could be heard on the other side of the door.

Alastor did not use the door. His form disappeared into a black shadowy pit and reformed behind Lucifer. Jazz from the record player he gifted Lucifer can be heard. Alastor was glad that his gift was getting some use. 

Lucifer was busy with a new creation at his workstation. He wiped a sweat, completing it as soon as the demon crept behind him. 

“Goooood evening, Luci~. Is this where you’ve been all day?” He peered over him.

Another one of Alastor’s many nicknames for him. It is not as bad as his little apple, at least. Lucifer grinned as he turned his heel to Alastor. 

“You’re right on time, Alastor! I made this widdle one just for you! Fresh off the divine magic oven!” He waved the rubber duck in the air, who looked like every other rubber duck he had given to Alastor.

“Huh, wait is that wine?” Lucifer questioned eyeing the bottle. 

Alastor set the glasses, alongside with the bottle of wine on the nearby table, “Yes, I thought you might like a little wine as a gift for letting me visit your room. Think of it like paying a tax. Last time, a gift of a record player, this time wiiiiinnne~!” 

At an arm's length away, Alastor graciously took the little duck, looking over the new creation.  This time Alastor was keeping proper count of the new addition of ducks. Over the last few days, the ducks doubled in population. This one is now being the 50th duck. The demon wondered why he kept making so many ducks - why he would lock himself away most of the day while working on them. Just another wonder for Alastor to think about. Yes, there was no difference in the ducks, but Alastor could tell that this one was different. Only different due to Lucifer's fondness he placed in them.

Alastor could not help himself. While staring at the new duck, it continued to get closer to him, until the tip of the beak touched his lips. 

“...There. Now they are ready to meet the other ducklings.” 

An excited gasp came from the shorter male. He has never seen Alastor show his rubber duck creations so much affection before. Lucifer stepped forward, closing the space between them significantly. In response, Alastor stiffened, peering down at him as the small King was getting too close to him. The radio demons' pulse quickened. 

“I’m so glad you like her, Alastor!” Lucifer leaned upwards in excitement. “And here I thought you had poor taste.”

Lucifer’s snickering came to a halt when a teeny beak touched his lips. The same duck that Alastor showed affection to was now kissing him. Red cheeks burned bright, and he immediately backed away onto his work station. 

Alastor cackled as he kept the distance between them with the duck being used to block him. "Ohoh! Nono, my little apple, you have just given me too many ducklings. Think of it like Stockholm syndrome. I see them every night, I have to like them. It's unfortunate that you must share your dreadful tastes with me," His voice was laced with amusement.

The indirect kiss that came from Alastor was immediately lost when he called Lucifer’s precious, wonderful creations dreadful. 

“Oh, I know you’re lying. I can sense how they feel, and they like being with you! You take good care of them,” Lucifer placed his hand on his hips. 

“Then I am not being hard enough on them. I must try harder…” Not that he was trying hard at all. With a wave of his hand a green glow surrounded the duck, and disappeared in thin air. 

On the other side of the hotel, the new duckling joined the other that sat in an organized display in Alastor’s room. 

The King rolled his eyes. There was no fooling him. “Sure, Sure, Alastor. Stop tryna be a tough guy, and just admit you like them. They’re like our children.” 

Our children.

“I had no part in helping you create those little spawn,” Alastor snickered, his eyes crinkling yet not denying his affection for the rubber ducks. 

Lucifer eyed the bottle, “So, how about some wine? You rarely seek me out. Is there something on your mind?” 

Alastor opened the bottle of wine, pouring the liquid in one of the glasses, then in another. “I do have plenty on my mind. Since our little… Outing. There has been something that has been haunting my mind, and I just have a question.”

Taking the glass of wine, Lucifer gave the red liquid a twirl. “You, you mean the date we didn’t know we were even on? HA!” Lucifer snorted and took a sip of his wine, enjoying the taste. ”Charlie really set us up there. She had us riding a boat together! Ain’t that swell.” 

Alastor blinked with his head craned to the side. He did not want to think about his cannibalistic frenzy. He was here for other matters. He picked up his own glass, looking down at the rich liquid, “Haha, yes. I am not the one for dates. If I had known it would have never happened. Being mistakenly thrown into one was a quuuite a time. But, I would like to talk about the meeting..” He looked back at the small King, “ Why did you stand up to Vox? I certainly could have handled him once the meeting was finished.” 

Lucifer tutted to the record player and put on another song. He tipped his glass to drink more of the wine. As the beat of the tunes started, Lucifer spun his heel and swayed his hips openly to the old fashioned song with a glass in his hand.

Sway - Michael Buble

“Ahhh the meeting?” Lucifer squinted as he racked his mind to remember the details. “Oh Vox is that Flat Screen guy, yeah?” He was really feeling the tune of the song. Gulping the rest of the glass, he tossed it up in the air and made it disappear mid-air in a dust of gold. As he did this, he spun once more to Alastor with a hand out. 

“Dance with me and I’ll tell you.” He smirked, taunting him with his fingers. 

This song was new to Alastor. He wondered where the record came from, but seeing the inviting hand in front of him took his attention away from it. The wine glass was set down. 

“You’re not going to flip me off this time, are you?” He questioned, his hand slowly meeting the inviting one, “Because even if I don’t know the song, I bet I am still going to dance better.” 

As soon as the hands finally met, Lucifer pulled him in along with the drop of the beat. Their chest barely met as his left hand met the demon’s shoulder, moving with the jig of the song. 

“Heh, better? Treat me like a dance partner, not a spar partner, Alastor.” 

The song had much more movement than the previous one they danced to.The drink made Lucifer more flexible to the song, swaying his hips with each beat. 

The radio demon was always quick to catch on. For the first few beats of the song, he watched his partner move, following after to match the movement. Thankfully, the music blocked out all internal inner workings that the demon was trying too hard to ignore. The beating in his chest - gone. All he had to do was follow the beat of the record, and work with his dance partner. Easy enough. 

“What was the question again by the way?”

Alastor’s hand rested against Lucifer’s smaller waist, “I would have fought that flat screen in an instant after the meeting.” He fought himself by keeping his attention on his partner's face rather than the lower part of his body, “Or he would have shut up eventually. Why did you stand up to Vox for me?”

“Ahh right, right, that guy.” Lucifer brought his eyes up to meet with Alastor’s. He smirked at Alastor’s efforts to not completely watch his movements with a dance to an unfamiliar song. Lucifer guessed the song came out after Alastor’s death. He did not do any complicated movements just so Alastor could match with him.

“Oh I know you can handle yourself, Alastor.” His arms pulled outwards, then back in, coming close to the demon’s chest.

The moment Lucifer came closer into him, Alastor lifted their connected hands, leading him into a twirl. One and then a second twirl, stopping the shorter by a hand around the waist. A snicker followed after, Lucifer’s hand rested on the shoulder once more. 

“Then why did you?” Alastor continued to question for an answer, circling with Lucifer. 

“He pissed me off,” The other simply replied. His eyes shined as they met with Alastor’s stare, “What you did, as well as everyone else who was there for the battle.. Was amazing. Standing up to Heaven! Holding your own against several angels, and Adam. Risking your life for my daughter’s ambitions…” His movements slowed. 

“It… reminded me of my dreams of giving humanity free will. It doesn’t matter that you had to retreat. You took a stand! I respect that.” 

The power Lucifer holds to do as he pleased simply because he was upset… Alastor loved that answer. With more details of his explanation, the more Alastor could feel himself sinking deeper, becoming hyper aware of the sliver of space between them, the connection with their hands. The tune of the music fading ever so slightly as he continued to stare. Alastor needed to look away, but it was difficult to do. Only thing that took his attention away was a playful smack on his chest. 

“Also the sissy little bitch deserved it!” Lucifer cackled, a radio static laugh following quickly after.

“Ha ha! He’s been needing it for a long while. I almost wish he could do it again so I have a chance to do it myself.” Part of Alastor wished he could witness it again. “I commend you as well. From what I heard, you stepped up for your daughter. If only I could have been there to witness the final moments of the extermination in person. I heard it was quite a sight,” Alastor pulled away to swing to the song creating a bit more distance in between them. ”Charlie must have been so proud to have you there.. Fighting alongside her!”  

Lucifer became sheepish under the demon’s praise. The song died down, but he lingered in the other demon’s grasp for a moment longer. “Wowee. You sure know how to butter a guy up, huh?”

“Don’t get used to it, I am only returning the same praise that you gave,” Alastor sighed, losing the touch between them as Lucifer pulled away. 

Strange how Alastor had been trying to avoid touch for so long, but only recently he began to miss it. Curious, Alastor stared at his now empty hand in thought, unaware of a pretty angelic dove landing on one of Lucifer’s night stands. 

The smaller instantly spotted the angelic dove. He had a sinking feeling in his chest. Lucifer stepped over to the dove and took the message off the dove’s leg. “They really sent me a message this late in the evening?” His brows knitted as he opened the message. His eyes flew open as he read its contents, “Oh fuck…!” 

Picking up his glass of wine to take his mind off of whatever was going on in his head, he turned his attention to Lucifer, “Is Heaven calling for you?” He questioned as the dove flew away. “Extermination is over, what more could they want?” 

The small King ran his fingers through his hair, panic written all over his face. 

“They’re fucking bringing me to trial for causing the death of ADAM!” 

Chapter Text

“They’re fucking bringing me to trial for causing the death of ADAM!” 

Lucifer reread the contents again in desperation of possibly reading it wrong. “Causing the death of Adam and breaking the contract I made eons ago when I agreed to annual exterminations…” His throat closed up. It was suddenly harder to breathe. The familiar feeling of anxiety spiked intensely through his veins time and time again whenever Heaven would reach out to him. Lucifer took steps back into the edge of his bed and sank down. His gaze on the sheet of paper in his hands lingered.

This felt like a repeat of history where he would be judged by those who completely crushed him. All over again. He buried his face in his hands.

Alastor took a sip of his glass with half lidded eyes, watching his companion panic. He brought the glass with him, drinking the rest before setting it down on the nightstand. “Little Lulu, what are you scared of? Come now,” He waved his wrist before he kneeled in front of him, resting his hands on each side of Lucifer on the bed. 

“Everyone down here knows that they don’t have anything on you. You spared him, from what I’ve recalled from the others. Adam went after Charlie. It was mere self-defense for the King of Hell’s daughter. Adam was the one to break the contract.”

Lucifer’s hands shook desperately as tears filled each corner of his eyes. “Y-You… You don’t get it Alastor!” His gaze snapped up to meet with red. “Heaven… they’re not going to see any of what you say as credible. They’re only going to see a monster using his angelic power to cause the death of an important figure to human kind,” He spoke rapidly in his panic-ridden state. Trembling, he lowered himself into his lap.

“You’re going to get messy again, little apple,” Alastor sighed as he leaned back to allow Lucifer to fold into himself. Normally, he would enjoy moments like these. Maybe make it worse, but he could not find himself doing that at this moment.

His hands cupped each side of the blonde’s head, bringing him up to look at him once more. “Don’t let Heaven get away with punishing you for something you were protecting. Make them listen. Perhaps they could listen if you brought hell to them… Ohoh~ if we burn all of heaven down then you’ll win the trial!” Alastor’s bloodthirsty and sadistic nature laced through his static filled words. 

There was a fire in Alastor’s eyes. The bold suggestion would end all of Hell in an instant. Lucifer pulled himself up and looked towards the side. “Ha… we’d all be destroyed, silly Bambi,” He tested the waters with a nickname for Alastor. 

Bambi… that was a very new one, but since it came from Lucifer - Alastor did not mind it. 

“Hey… if I don’t come back I want to give you all of my rubber ducks.” It was like he was already self-determining how the trial would go. His eyes glossed over. 

This was getting more serious. Lucifer was already making plans for his duck collection. Alastor could only imagine the amount of ducks, and he was not having it. 

“Nonsense, my little apple! Are you already accepting failure?” Alastor cupped the red circle cheeks, turning him to meet with those watery eyes. “What were you before when we danced? Standing up to heaven? Taking a stand? Give yourself a chance, Lulu.” 

This sudden touch of familiarity Alastor had on him made the beat of his chest quicken. When their eyes met, Lucifer felt as though time slowed, as if there were only the two of them in the world. Lucifer’s damp eyes became lidded, feeling a sudden magnetic push to close the space between them. Lucifer leaned forward. The tips of their noses barely touched before he quickly stopped himself.

Lucifer peeled himself away from Alastor’s touch and leaned away with his hands on the bed. “Right… I’ll make a case for myself. It’ll be a biased trial, but I’ll give it my all. I will need to convince half the jury of insufficient evidence for their claims. The case will be suspended with this.”

Alastor fell silent for a brief moment. Just a second ago he thought – Alastor’s eyes narrowed, disallowing his mind to cross that point. It was possible that his little apple was going in for a comforting hug. Lucifer was too respectful of his space, even in his time of weakness – was what Alastor chose to believe. 

“Easily done!” Alastory straightened himself up, hands folded behind his back, “With your enthralling smile and confidence, I am sure you can charm them with your words. Some witnesses would be good as well to help your case.”

“No.” Lucifer immediately shot that down.

His fingers pressed together as he stared at his feet. “I am not bringing anyone up to heaven with me. Especially if they’ve participated in the battle. I do not want to risk putting anyone in danger on my behalf.” 

Lucifer’s eyes trailed upwards.”You know it’s serious if I offer my rubber duck collection to you, Alastor.” He gave a lopsided smile to hide the pain in his eyes. His features are melancholic. “Chances are, I will not come back.”

With half lidded eyes, Alastor stared down at the shorter male. Despite his closed smile, there was an internal scream within. His shadow matched his internal feelings with its scrunched, angry features that were brewing within the radio demon.

“Hmm… Well, if there’s no helping it,” Alastor shrugged lightly. Part of him was thankful for his forced smile. “Before the trial, join me in one of my radio shows. I’m sure all of Hell would love to hear whatever their King would like to say on his final day!”

Lucifer was slightly disappointed that Alastor was more focused on his radio show than on him. His eyes closed. He did not mind giving his friend content for his show, though. Think of it as a special gift since he has never agreed to go on any news or media platform throughout his eons as a ruler of Hell. He always rejected those invitations. Those radio shows were important to Alastor though. It could just be his own personal wishes, but perhaps Alastor wanted to share something important with Lucifer one last chance he had.

“Alrighty, just for you Alastor. You’ll have to take the lead since I’m not one for public speaking.”

“Not to worry! We can even go over things you don’t want to discuss before it airs. This will be extremely special. This one will not be like any other ones I have had!” Alastor clenched his hands tightly together as he turned around, needing to distract himself in any way possible.

The radio demon was not sure what to expect from the Radio Show, but Hell deserved to know when their King may disappear.

Perhaps… it was just an excuse to take some of Lucifer’s time before the end.

“But Luci…It is not the end until the very end. Don’t touch your duck collection. I won’t touch it either until I know for certain.”

Lucifer lets himself fall back on the bed. He stared up at the ceiling as his thoughts drifted to what he needed to have done, and what he should prepare before the trial.

“Alastor… I’m going to need to be left alone to figure out what to say to Charlie. Thank you for the wine.” 

"Of course, your majesty. Don't drink too much," The demon made a small wave with his fingers towards the bottle of wine, his body vanishing within the shadows. 

Back in his own room, his own domain, Alastor appeared in the middle of the room. Silence was all that could be heard between each wall. Yet, within, something was brewing. The demon had only wanted to get a few answers, mostly for himself, but now his mind was running wild. Alastor missed the musical tunes that they had danced to already. 

That would be gone. 

Alastor looked at the ducks that sat on display against the wall.... Soon to be probably over a thousand with Lucifer gone....

The fond look and excitement whenever a duck was given to him. Gone. 

Why now of all times was he feeling the dull ache in his chest? The screams grow louder, more desperate only to get cut off by a loud radio static. Each second he thought back to before Heaven got more involved with the hotel. It was simple, enjoyable, less complicated, and had less of Lucifer in it. The small king who brightened up the room with his ridiculous choices in designs and patterns that Alastor had to change to piss off the King. Lucifer, the fallen angel who got angry and fought back with him over trivial manners. His little apple, who flushed just like the fruit whenever Alastor teased and taunted him. 

Who could he do that to if he were gone?

Who would fire back at him with stupid remarks and anger - showing no sign of fear towards him?

No one would. No one that was so entertaining could ever be the same. If Lucifer was gone, then he would miss him, as Alastor had grown to love that red cheeked fool. 

Alastor grew rigid at that last thought. It nearly escaped him. He questioned himself if he had really felt that way. There has never been a feeling like this before, and all the pieces were slowly putting themselves together. 

As the realization hit Alastor, the air grew thicker around him. He needed to destroy this feeling. Stab, ruin, and kill all these new thoughts. Alastor never needed them before. Alastor never needed a singular person to toy with. He had nearly all of Hell to seek out if he wanted to play with someone for his enjoyment, but that is not entirely it. With his ears tucked back, his feet began to move, his body tilted and unbalanced. 

No no no no. He's never needed this EVER. 

"Fuck.... fuck. In all the Hells why him. Why fucking NOW." His entire composure was lost. His head felt tense, pain.

The demon did not realize that he was practically crushing his own skull as he paced in his room, the evidence of it being blood on his fingertips. Alastor cursed to himself. How could he let Lucifer, The King of Hell, crawl into the black hole that is his own heart. How did Alastor not notice that love rotting inside the pit in his chest - he was an idiot for not seeing it sooner. 

Knees hit the floor, stabbing the marble on the floor with his claw-like fingertips. All their forced bondings, all the teasing, and bickering- was going to be stripped away by Heaven in a few days. With Lucifer gone, Alastor knows that what he is feeling is not going to go away. They would continue to corrode inside him. 

No other pain will ever be the same as now. Not the pain he felt when he sustained from Adam could compare. 

Alastor never thought he would fall in love- or could fall in love. Not that it ever crossed his mind. He never wanted it. 

That fleeting moment of hope he felt when Lucifer leaned into him. Alastor.... wanted it to be a kiss. Not some sappy comforting hug. Alastor was starting to hate himself for wanting such a thing. For needing it. What he needed now was to maul away anything he felt, to tear these feelings around. As it is now, once Lucifer was gone, Alastor would be left alone.

Chapter Text

The countdown to Lucifer’s expiration date lingered on everyone’s head. The King had absolutely no time for anyone other than his daughter–preparing her for the worse, and tying loose ends wherever he could. Lucifer would only half heartedly work at his own case because he did not have a lot of hope for himself. Heaven was angry that the very First Man had died, and they are looking for someone to blame. He promised one thing to Alastor, though. He intends to keep that promise. 

Lucifer looked a tad bit nervous to be inside of Alastor’s Radio Tower. He truly has never been on something like this before. He had a mic set up in front of him with Alastor sitting across. Unfortunately, he has not spoken to Alastor since the day he got the Court summons. He was far too busy for the simplest small talk–and it showed in the dark circles under his eyes. Lucifer clearly has not gotten much sleep for the past few days. 

Alastor has not been the same. An intense feeling built inside of Alastor each time he saw Lucifer giving him no mind or attention. Not even a single glance. He could count each time he missed a chance to catch his little apple, and now it’s a day before the Trial. Alastor has announced in his broadcast yesterday that the King of Hell will be joining him at his radio station for an interview as he received a summon charging him responsible for the death of Adam. All of Hell went on an uproar, and everyone will be tuning in. Not only was this news of the century, it was also because Lucifer never had agreed to be in an interview before. This was the one time that he finally had Lucifer all to himself, and Alastor intended to drain every ounce of Lucifer’s time with him in his radio tower.

“So should we go over some things before we’re LIVE?”

Alastor’s attention immediately snapped to the King himself. “Oh, Oh! Of course my dear little apple. I would not want to bring up anything you would have trouble answering,” Alastor rested his chin on top of his intertwined fingers as he leaned forward on the table, his eyes gleaming as he watched Lucifer with a critical eye. “Your people do not need to hear you stutter and stumble over your words.”

He tapped the tip of his ear with a sly grin, “That’s for my ears only.”

At first Lucifer looked unsure and hesitant, but Alastor’s teasing remark had him spluttering, “W-What–?!” The little King squeaked and quickly waved his hand dismissively. “Shut up, prick! You know I only react that way because you say shit like that!” He grumbled with a huff where he sat. He would think Alastor would show a little more respect considering he might actually di–Lucifer stopped his thoughts there because he needed to focus.

“Hmmph. You’re making me rethink doing this broadcast with you.” Truely, only Alastor can make the actual Devil pout like how he is now. 

Alastor chuckled. He set his elbows on the table with his chin resting on the palms of his hands. “Getting cold feet already, little apple? If this is truly your last day in Hell, your voice should be heard!” He pulled his chair closer. “Now tell me Lulu, anything I need to keep to myself?”

Lucifer groaned out loudly. “Well for starters, do not call me those pet names in a Live broadcast,” He squinted, looking like he does not trust Alastor to do as he asked. “Everything else is pretty fair game, I think… just don’t embarrass me.”

A snicker could be heard in response. “Haha, only if you don’t call me anything other than my name,” Alastor replied, arching his neck much like an owls. “I don’t need anyone calling me Bambi. That’s only for you, and your pretty little mouth to say,” He winked.

A flutter came from Lucifer’s stomach. He did not respond to that, only choosing to turn his gaze away from Alastor. 

“Ready to begin?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.”

“Wonderful! Let’s get this show started!”

The dials to the radio station turned on their own. Lights filtered on the station within the studio, signaling the broadcast has begun. With a toothy smile, Alastor brought the mic in front of him to begin the show. 

“Salutations to all sinners of Hell!” Alastor’s charismatic voice echoed throughout the small studio from within then radiated out. “Today we have a very rare and special show for you today. Here I have the one and only King of Hell, in all his royal highness, Lucifer!” Lucifer’s eyes met with Alastor’s, becoming somewhat charmed by his bravado and excitement with his show. This is Alastor’s passion, and Lucifer is touched to be a part of it. He looked on admiringly at the radio demon in return.

“We are truly fortunate to have you here with us. Now that I finally have you in my studio, how does it feel to be here? Especially knowing you will walk out of here… alive,” He teased that last bit. It’s no secret that the radio demon’s guest stars had their souls ripped apart and broken all across his radio broadcasts.

The shorter between the two stiffened at the first question. Not because he was frightened. Absolutely not. It was more like he was stiff from being thrown in front of an audience. His hand twitched on the table and he subconsciously reached out to touch Alastor’s. The demon sitting in front of him froze from this contact. 

“It’s great to be here, Alastor. It’s about time I sit down and talk to my people since there is a possibility I will not be here long. Who really knows how tomorrow’s trial will end up though.”

Thankfully Lucifer’s talking gave Alastor enough time to recover from the hollow pit in his chest. The faded beat from his voided heart started again. He felt it before, and now it’s duller as he was reminded of what is to come. Within an instant, Alastor squeezed Lucifer’s hand with his own - tight, desperate, intense as if any moment he would lose his touch. Alastor wanted to take everything he could from Lucifer.

Ignoring the internal turmoil that bellows in the back of his head, Alastor continues the show without missing a beat. 

“Mhmm… who knows indeed! From what we heard and experienced, Heaven is not easy to deal with. We ALL know how their last few meetings ended, so I am curious how the trial will go. Will any of the Angels in heaven play fair for your trial?” Alastor questioned while kicking his feet under the table, having the slightest bit of enjoyment of their connected hands.

The trial gave a dreadful feeling in the pit of Lucifer’s stomach. The squeeze - although very tight - felt comforting. The nerves continued to worm its way through his stomach as he felt anxiety crept through his eyes once more at the mention of Heaven being fair…

“I’ll explain the court system of Heaven since Hell does not have one,” He sighs as he nervously tugged at his collar. “So we will hear the plaintiff’s story first. They will make their statement and show any proof and evidence they have.” Lucifer racked his brain as he tried to recall the court of Heaven from so long ago. “I, the defendant, will then tell mine.” He does not need to be public about his personal opinion on how this court case will be skewed. “There is not a judicial system in Hell, so the best person to represent me in this case is myself.”

“That’s marvelous to hear. Then this should be a clear cut and dry trial, but you’re going on your own? Haha, Sinners, we have a very admirable King!” Alastor played with Lucifer’s knuckles with his thumb. “Are you truly certain you will be able to handle this all on your own?”

No. Lucifer was certain he would have a breakdown as soon as he entered Heaven for the first time since he had fallen. 

Despite this, Lucifer put up a courageous act. “Of course, you should not expect any less from your King,” He sounded confident enough, but the features on his face told a different story. “No one in Hell knows more about the legality of a Heavenly court than I, so only I can represent myself.”

Alastor gave him a critical eye before continuing, “Right, I am one of those who don't have a clue! How is it decided then? Is it a jury of angels of the Heavenly court to decide, or is it ultimately up to one authority?” Alastor can read Lucifer like an open book. The fallen angel already looked defeated. He hated seeing his little apple like this. He yearned for that bashful look Lucifer would occasionally give him over anything he did. Without another thought, Alastor allowed his foot to touch Lucifer’s, leisurely sliding up his ankle.

His ears twitched when he heard that wonderfully confused hitch of the King’s voice. “Once decided, are there not alternative options if ruled in favor of the Plaintiff?” His eyes gleamed, noticing the dusting of red on Lucifer’s cheeks.

“Well…” Lucifer cleared his throat as he shot Alastor a warning glance. “The jury does decide. However, the head Seraphim ultimately rules over all decisions. Sera usually allows the Jury to decide. If I do get half the jury to think I am innocent, the case will be suspended.”

He looked up at Alastor with furrowed brows as he felt the demon’s foot slowly creep along his leg, touching him while they’re broadcasting no less! He merely received a wink in return, making him positively bristle.

“Heaven’s ruling is final. If I were to compare some mortal court system, there are some instances where they can appeal a decision. Heaven is not like that.”

The reaction he was getting out of Lucifer made the grin on his face widen. Oh how he missed seeing his little apple like this. “I don’t know about you, Luci- fer , but it sounds like the Heavenly court system could be heavily flawed. You say usually Sera allows the jury to decide… Does that mean there are times where she decides with no other say and influence?” 

The reaction he was getting from Lucifer made his smirk widen. Alastor missed the interactions between them. Alastor missed seeing Lucifer’s reactions to his playful teasing. Seeing the fallen angel start to doubt himself only fueled him to continue running his foot up the King’s lower leg, slipping underneath the hem of his pant leg.

“Th-That–” Lucifer should stop him. Why isn’t he stopping him? “Well…Sera is pretty fair, It’s only been once where I’ve seen her go against the Jury’s decision. That was eons ago, but I do not expect her to have changed since then,” He spoke a little bitterly since heaven has rules that are black and white, never to be changed. 

The redness in his cheeks deepend as he bends his legs away. Only a second passed before he felt the demon's shoe return back to tease him against the ankle. “There… are not a lot of Angels who like me in court, but I will have to trust that personal feelings aside, the court will rule in favor of what is right.” 

“Well, I don’t see Heaven being too happy with  how things are with The First Man dead, alongside with many of their angels from the last extermination,” Alastor leaned forward on the table. The outlook of the trial was not looking good, no matter how much Lucifer put on a confident voice - or tried to. “You have already made preparations for what happens if the trial does not end in your favor. Have you made a bucket list for your final days?”

As Alastor spoke, Lucifer tapped on Alast’s hand with his thumb, as though questioning what he was doing. He was completely befuddled and distracted by the radio demon’s touches. Was he trying to distract him from his looming deletion? 

In their silent moments of communication, Alastor was only encouraged to do more. The silent attempts to ask why - he craved every second he had left for more. Alastor stared intensely, waiting for an answer from the torturer of his soul.

“Bucket list?” Lucifer did not think of a bucket list. He only prepared himself in case he was found guilty. “...Hm.…I don’t have one, but at the top of my head….. Something I do want to do is… ahaha….” He goofily snickered, “Touch your ears, Alastor.” 

Said demon froze. 

The audience throughout Hell were probably amused by their King’s simple request, and that’s just a part of the show. 

Alastor did not want to fulfill that request for many reasons. His smile tensed, tilting his head to the side as he squinted at the other. He was unprepared, not ready for something like this, but as he eyed the other, he made a decision. With warmth creeping to his face, he asked to confirm, “Deer me, out of everything you could possibly want or do before your expiration date… you want to…. Touch my ears?”  

The demon faded into the shadows, only to reappear right beside Lucifer, the cane rested against the table. Alastor had one hand on the table as he leaned over him. His head tilted down, an ear flicked as he offered them to the King. 

“Who am I to refuse…” His other hand held Lucifer’s chin, tilting him up to face him with a soft tone, “Our King’s last wish?”

A bit of excitement stirred within Lucifer since Alastor agreed to allow him to touch him, but he looked confused by the others' actions. Lucifer pulled away, cheeks burning. “Hey now isn’t the time to be silly-” He cleared his throat. 

“Anyways…. If I may…” Lucifer’s hands reached up , gently moving his fingers along Alastor’s warm, but surprisingly soft deer ears. He found himself slightly getting carried away as he softly caressed them between his fingers. “Aha.. My whims are pretty simple,” He explained his request. Lucifer was enjoying himself quite a bit, glad that he and Alastor got quite close to the point where the other demon would allow their relationship to be at this point. The beats in his chest fluttered, but he paid no mind to it. 

Alastor did not care what the audience may think of his being touched - or in some words, pet. His ears have never received attention, not any that he wanted. Alastor was content with no one touching them ever. His eyes softened, relaxing under the touch, his ears flickering with each stroke. Something inside him stirred, a piece of him… wanted them to be touched once more. 

That piece of him needed it. 

Those soft, red eyes grew more intense as he stared down at the small King. Alastor needed Lucifer to stand his ground against the angelic council. He needed him to come back to Hell. “I will grant any wishes and whims you have, no matter how simple or complex they are. If you come back after the trial, I will give you anything that you could ever request, no deals attached. As I..” 

Lucifer paused, “Alastor-?” His eyes met with red. 

The demon’s hand on the chin slowly slid up, cupping red apple cheek. With a soft voice, the filter fading ever so slightly, he spoke, “I love you more than anything.”

Lucifer’s heart flew momentarily, but immediately sank right after. There’s actually no way….  He opened his mouth, but no words came out until he heard it. Alastor loves him. There’s no way… No.. WHY NOW ? When his expiration date is closing within hours ….! 

His anxiety spiked as his heart raced. Before he knew it, he quickly responded, “I….I… Love you too, you’re my best friend!” Lucifer grinned with furrowed brows, “I’m glad that we’ve come to become such good friends , Alastor.” He pulled away from Alastor as an aching stab gnawed away at his chest. He can’t…give Alastor more, because if he did, he’d break Alastor more than how he did just now. 

Regret seeped into his chest. This was for the best. 

“What a heartfelt speech and lines of encouragement from a friend.” 

This son of a bitch…

Chapter Text

Alastor was frozen, stuck looming over Lucifer as he had to listen to every stabbing word of rejection. He was practically glowing, seeing a mix of red from the fury - heat… anguish that crept through his chest. Embarrassment was not on his mind, as he was lost in his own head. The air around them became harsh, heavy. Within an instant, the demon's shadow took up half the radio station to the ceiling as the lights dimmed, flickering around them.

Lucifer fucked up. Ohh… he… fucked up…. The air was practically suffocating him. Lucifer can practically feel himself getting choked by the look Alastor was giving him. The same could be said about the threatening shadow.

It quickly ended when Alastor felt his hand go through the table with a loud snap. Claw marks were left behind where his hand once was. The marks were carved into the table, splitting and breaking the table. 

Oh, how Alastor wanted to tear into the King’s chest to make him feel -

Alastor stepped back. The room's air and lighting returned to normal as his cane appeared in the hand that destroyed part of the table.

”Ha HA! Why of course, what friend would I be if I didn’t encourage your ultimate downfall,” Alastor clutched his cane tightly with a sinister, unsettling smile, “This broadcast is now over. Oh, how I do appreciate you spending the little bit of time you have left with me for this broadcast.”

Dials were turned off, the lights on the station were shut down without Alastor looking at it - he was too focused on Lucifer.  

This was a terrible time for Alastor to announce his feelings, and Lucifer could feel himself still getting choked - this time from the emotions overflowing through him. “...Wellll, that was a very nice broadcast. I think the people of Hell got a good idea of how the court system works in Heaven…” Lucifer awkwardly tried to swing the subject to something else, his lips pursed together tightly.

No… He can’t do this. 

“...I-I think I should go. Goodbye, Alastor .” Lucifer wanted to run away. He thought he was scared of whatever was going to happen in heaven, but right now what frightened him the most was that crushed look on this one demon's face. Lucifer stood, unable to look at the radio demon. 

Said demon’s face was not close to one being crushed - he looked like he wanted to crush. 

No. Lucifer does not get to just walk away from him so easily, but Alastor had to let him go. No matter how much Alastor wanted to make him scream into the microphone, broadcasting it to the entire ends of all hells for rejecting him. Alastor needed Lucifer to match his own internal screams from within. His eyes continued to glow red, trying to pierce through Lucifer’s soul, antlers more prominent. Alastor was no fool, but he fell for one. Why did he ever think a fool could take his confession, be given hope to fight back against the angelic council to return back to Hell.

“...You truly weren’t meant for radio, Little Apple,” With a taunting grin, Alastor could not help but to call him that one last time as he turned away from the blonde. 

Immediately, Lucifer disappeared in a dust of gold.

Alastor returned back to his room after the radio broadcast ended. He leaned against the wall, hunched over as the pitch black abyss surrounded him. Everything around Alastor screamed a reminder of the broadcast. Alaster was never the one to weep and cry, but he sure did want to make others suffer for his own mistake. Misery has always been so uplifting for him, but even now Alastor did not want it. 

He had finally admitted to his own feelings.

Emotions that he had never felt in all his time as a demon. 

Now it was being ripped away from him. The rejection burned inside the demon's head as he looked around the dark room. The only thing catching his attention were the little yellow ducks that were organized so neatly on display. 

Alastor grabbed one duck to stare at the blank, happy, innocent features of the duck. How could such a thing be created from a coward? A beat passed before the duck was put back, then he grabbed another, and then another. One of the very few he grabbed named Sushi, who he had rightfully taken from one other hotel guest when he saw Lucifer passing them out as one of his last gifts. 

“How dare he,” and “He is a coward,” were repeated amongst the very angry whispers from Alastor. 

In all the years he has spent in hell, he has been subjected to this kind of torment. Lucifer should be dead to him for making him feel so… weak. There was something there, Alastor was sure of it. He absolutely loathed how he was led into this bottomless pit of despair. In the mix of Alastor picking up all the rubber ducks, he ended up making a mess with all the tiny creations. He took them, paced, and attempted to be thrown, until he gently set them back down. 

Alastor finally got to the last one. Mr. Duke. Alastor snatched the little duckling up. 

“Your king is so… simpleminded, foolish, dense,” He snarled as he clutched the duck tightly in his claws. His smile became more fervent as he continued to rant to the duckling, “Who is he to wrap himself around my very soul and reject me? He would rather turn us away, and accept death, than to try and fight back.”

His grip on Mr. Duke began to shake, his pacing around the room continued. Unaware to himself that his antlers became elongated, a green glow surrounded him as the thoughts in his head became a frenzy. He could not fathom how he could love someone like Lucifer. It was enough for him to raise Mr. Duke high in the air, facing the glass windows in his room. Blood trickled from his palm as he held the duck so tight, his own claws began to dig into his skin. Alastor made the motion of putting his hand down, only to raise it once more. The conflicting emotions kept Alastor from throwing the rubber duck out the window. 

In the end, Alastor could not bring himself to hurt the duck… This duck was all his. Lucifer was all his. 

No matter what the fallen angel did. No matter how much he rejected him. There was something between them. Alastor felt it. 

Mr. Duke ended up in the center of his bed. 

No matter how much he cursed the King of Hell, or attempted to hurt the little creations the King loved so much - The demon found himself still wanting. The issue was Heaven. If Heaven did not come between them, then everything would be perfect and fine. Even if Alastor was still rejected, he would have still have him until the end of time. Alastor was not going to let go of what was his so easily.

If Lucifer refused to do something for himself, then Alastor was going to be the one that did. The Radio Demon will do whatever it takes to save Lucifer. Even if that meant destroying all of Heaven if his attempts went in vain. 

There was just one thing the Radio Demon needed in order to do what he wanted. Alastor did say more than anything for Lucifer. He will definitely do more than anything to aid him, even after the rejection. 

Alastor was spotted through various cameras that followed the demon with every step down the street. They were still locked onto him even with the static picture and audio from his presence. Alastor ignored them as the Vee's tower came into view. As Alastor crumbled into the nearest shadow, the last camera following him had a flat screened demon watching on the other side. 

"Where is that fucker going?" Vox squinted as he leaned closer to the picture that had the last glitchy image of Alastor. In the background, a repeated recording of the last broadcast of the radio show played. He was close.... He as in Alastor - was close by. Vox was peacefully minding his own business, listening to the rejection over and over while manic giggling and kicking his feet. 

After minutes passed, Vox felt safe. Nothing was going to happen. He went back to laughing loudly, stomping the ground as he heard "best friend" again. "HAHAHA - I don't know how the fucker could be walking around like nothing has happened. I would NEVER-" Vox suddenly stopped as all the screens flashed and stuttered before completely shutting down. 

With darkness surrounding him, the recording still playing as clear as day, a familiar red head emerged from the back corner behind Vox. Immediately sensing the other’s presence, Vox turned around to see the Radio Demon. "Fuck-Fuck- SHIT HOW DID YOU get in here?! What have you come to listen to your own rejection? Hahaha, I can't fucking believe you would do that LIVE on your OWN show! I wish I could have seen your face! Did you go home and cry? Because you got your fweelings hurt - I didn't even know you had feelings-"

Vox was immediately silenced when a shadow tendril wrapped around him. Much to Vox’s dismay, Alastor looked unfazed. He continued to smile while taking a few threatening steps closer. "Is that anyway to say hello to an old friend...? I need something from you," he cocked his head unnaturally to the side, his grin growing, "And you will give it to me."

Lucifer felt unbalanced as he entered his room.

Alastor confessed to him. Alastor told him he loves him… And he…. Oh hells … Lucifer tightly held both of his arms, stumbling in his room as he breathing became staggered. His eyes glossed, tears welling up into each corner of his eyes. 

“...Hhk….” His voice hitched. Why did that idiotic demon have to tell that to him now of all times. Because now… Lucifer’s resolve has weakened. He was ready to die. He came to  peace with it, but now - Lucifer sunk down to his knees, lowering himself to his lap. 

Lucifer loved him too. He…also loved him too… He loved those musical tunes they danced to. He loved creating little rubber ducks just for Alastor. He loved to play bicker back and forth. The way Alastor showed absolutely no fear towards him as he called him his ‘little apple’. Their silly arguments over decorations. The moments they had together where it seemed like it was just him and Alastor in the world. The gall that demon had to tease and frustrate him knowing full well that Lucifer can make him disappear in an instant. 

Lucifer’s wings unfolded from his back. They wrapped around him in a hug as he sobbed and hiccuped. 

Lucifer did not want to go. He did not want to leave.

As much as the short King wanted to hide and rot in his room, there was no avoiding it. The very next day he would have to face Heaven once more after leaving that world behind eons ago. He settled with curling himself in his bed with his covers draped over him.

There was a knock at his door. He did not answer.

His room door opened despite being locked. It must be Charlie along with her master key. She walked to his side of the bed and gently touched where his arm was under the covers. His sweet daughter was so thoughtful to be checking up on him. He peeked out at her from a small crack underneath the covers. 

“Dad? Are you okay? The broadcast ended abruptly… after um…” Charlie rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly. 

“No…” He sniffed. Lucifer can be vulnerable around his daughter at the very least. 

The features on her face softened. “Dad…what’s on your mind aside from the Trial?” She sat on the edge of the bed as she gave her father comforting rubs on his shoulder.

“You heard the broadcast right…?”

There was a moment of silence before she answered. “Yeah…” She answered sheepishly, finding herself cringing at the secondhand embarrassment Alastor must have gotten from that rejection. Behind that smile of the radio demon, Charlie had no idea he felt that way about her father! “You see Alastor as a friend though right?”

The bundle underneath the covers shifted. “No… I-I mean yes… but…”

“But?” 

“I-I also love him too…” 

Charlie stood up with a gasp. Her first reaction was that she was going to have TWO DADS! Reality soon dawned in on her as her mind replayed the broadcast. “You… rejected him because you thought you would not come back from the trial?” Her brows furrowed in worry. 

The bundle shifted again. “Y-Yeah….” Lucifer was starting to tear up once more. He ugly cried and rubbed his face into his sheets. 

Charlie sighed and hugged the little bundle of sniffling sheets. “You will come back dad. I know it. Alastor knew it too and that’s why he confessed. Now, let’s do something to distract you instead of rotting in your room all evening until the big day tomorrow. Now what makes you happy?”

“...ducks.”

“Your rubber ducks are very nice, dad.” 

“I can… show you how I make my rubber ducks, if you want?” Lucifer sat up from the bed and smiled at his daughter. Charlie returned the smile, “I would love to learn!” That dark, awful feeling still lingered, but his daughter gave him enough light for him to forget about it. “Anything for my favorite duckling,” He booped her nose.

Early the next morning, Lucifer waited in the lobby for the portal to heaven to open. Lucifer was distracted, he lacked sleep, and had bags under his eyes. He repeated the story to tell the jury over and over to himself, completely unaware of what lurked in the shadows of the lobby. 

Lucifer could feel his heart thudding loudly in his chest as the portal to Heaven opened. Peering within the heavenly realm through the portal, Lucifer took a step forward. He has not set foot in Heaven since he had fallen. They stripped away every hope, aspiration, and dream that he had. Taking a deep breath, he took another step through the portal with tightly shut eyes. 

Once the first foot went through the portal, a shadow with a jagged smile and red eyes appeared from the corner of the room. The same shadow slipped through the portal, hiding within Lucifer’s own shadow just before the portal closed with the last foot inside. 

Ethereal music played amongst the clouds as Lucifer was now here. Nothing has changed since he was last here. It was all a bitter memory in his eyes. Here at the golden gates of Heaven with Saint Peter standing behind the podium. The angel peered up from his book with a bright smile at the new guest.

“OH! Hiya! Hello! Luciferrr, we were expecting you!” Despite expecting the fallen angel, Saint Peter still looked through his angelic book, flicking through the papers. Not finding what he needed, he looked up at the very tired looking Lucifer. “But um… you see… who is your plus… one with you?” Saint Peter questioned with a bit of fear in his tone for having to question the King of Hell. 

“Hm?” Lucifer looked around him, behind him, then at his shadow. “Oh ew—” He made side steps as if he stepped on something gross. “What the fuck? ALASTOR?” 

Lucifer was too lost in his own mind, he did not notice the sneaky demon following after him. A demon so forsaken like Alastor at the gates of Heaven! “No, you gotta go back!” 

Saint Peter visibility looked uncomfortable. “Unfortunately there cannot be any more portals made… That portal was a one-way fare…” 

“Oh, dearie me…” Alastor emerges from the tiniest bit of shadow he had fit himself into with a smug grin on his face. He locked eyes with Lucifer, squinting them at the sudden brightness around him. The tips of his fingers danced along the top of his cane, “Looks like I am trapped here… What a shame…” 

Lucifer’s internal monologue was just screams. 

Alaster was here. With him. IN HEAVEN. Lucifer was already having an internal breakdown from the trial, and now this unwelcome surprise of bringing Alastor along with him? Oh Hells.

Saint Peter's eyes quickly shifted between the fallen angel and demon. He bit his lip before he was about to speak, but a sudden gasp interrupted him. Thankfully for Saint Peter, a single seraphim floated down from above with a radiant glow behind her. 

“Welcome back to Heaven!” The overly excited tiny seraphim explained as she rocked back and forth on her feet once she touched the ground. Despite the upcoming reason for the trial, Emily was excited to be meeting the father of her recently new acquired friend. Part of her hoped to see his daughter, but she will go with it. “Lucifer Morningstar, right? It is so nice to meet you! And — Oh, you brought a friend! Welcome to Heaven! Wonderful to be meeting you too, Lucifer’s friend. I’m Emily!” 

Alastor squinted at the seraphim, staring down at the two hands she offered to each of them to shake. “My name is Alastor. Pleasure to be meeting you, quite a pleasure!” 

“Charmed, I’m sure,” Lucifer returned a nervous smile at the young seraphim, and shook her hand. He then gave a side glance to the demon.

“Emily, my dear, will we be taken to a private room before the trial? I need to have a moment to discuss private matters with Alastor here..” He smiled back at the girl. 

With at least one hand being shook, Emily was pleased. Her other hand fell back to her side. “Oh! Yes! Of course! Is it only one room you need? We have one prepared, but I am sure we could get a second room!” 

Emily looked between the two of them with a bright smile. A brief moment of silence passed before she gasped. A bit flustered, she apologized, “I am so sorry! Are you two not friends? Are you partners? Do you two need some alone time before the trial…? I was SO looking forward to showing you around Heaven, but if you insist on a room right away—” 

Alastor remained quiet, amused by her with a raised brow. 

Lucifer’s face immediately flushed from the assumption that they were a couple. Did…. they look like they would be a couple? He thought in the back of his mind, but immediately pushed that thought away. He was getting too ahead of himself! 

A single snicker came from the demon. 

“Oh? We can have a look around, I suppose..” Maybe things have changed around Heaven, because he was half expecting to be escorted immediately to a room like a prisoner until the trial. “Things must have changed a lot since I was last here.” 

“They sure have! Well.. maybe! I don’t know what you last saw when you were here, Lucifer, but we have a zoo!” She squeaked, opening her arms wide as the golden gate opened behind her, and she floated upwards towards it. “Come on, come on! We have so much to see!” 

“OOOh… a zoo? Do you guys have ducks?” Lucifer questioned as the trio went through the gates.Trailing in tow with Emily. She reminded him a little bit of his own daughter, he thought without hesitation. 

Things sure have changed quite a bit in Heaven. However, Lucifer was sure that the rules were still rigid as always. 

Emily was so excited to show Lucifer the zoo, including the ducks! She just knew that Charlie’s father would be great to show around. She had no clue why she had to stay with her older sister when greeting him when they entered Heaven. The two were so distracted, practically in their own little bubble as they gushed over their fondness of ducks and other animals, neither of them noticed a demon falling behind them. 

As they entered further into the city of Heaven, a familiar snakelike figure looked around his surroundings nervously as he tried to mingle with his fellow angels. This did not go unnoticed by Alastor, whose head had done a 180 swerve. His whole body snapped in the same direction of his head, and he silently appeared behind the angel. 

Alastor adjusted his monocle, squinting at the snakelike angel, “Well… If it isn’t Sir Pentious. How did you end up here?”

Chapter Text

Sir Pentious gasped out loud. He got teary eyed upon seeing…. Well…. Not his most favorite person! But Still! Someone he knew back at home! 

Sir Pentious sniffed, immediately clinging to the demon's arm, ignoring how the demon physically recoiled and cringed. “ALASSSTOR! Weehheheh….Wait. How did YOU end up here?” 

His arm was burning. The touch weighing on his arm where the snake clung to was unbearable. For a brief moment, his antlers grew, a flash of green around him, but it quickly ended as he recalled that they were currently in Heaven. Alastor swiftly removed the snake from his arm. He hated it. Alastor could still feel the burning against his skin underneath his suit. The sensation was not due to the snake being an angel, but it was due to the fact that it was not Lucifer. 

“...” Alastor paused, taking a moment as he composed himself. 

Sir Pentious, a bit taken back, sniffled, “Wow, they’re letting everyone into Heaven these days.”

“Calm yourself, Sir Pentious…” Alastor sighed as he wiped off the spot on his arm that the snake clung and cried into. Alastor took a peek to see if Lucifer and Emily had noticed them, but they were so in their own world, unaware. Taking this chance, Alastor swallowed himself and the new angel into a hole, popping the two of them up behind the nearest building where they could be alone. 

“What a fortunate turn of events. It’s very lovely to see you again, Sir Pentious, and you remember me,” His grin grew sickly wider, practically brimming from his discovery. “How much do you remember from your time in Hell?” 

Sniffling, teary eyed, and snot ridden, Sir Pentious was full of emotion. Alastor felt an eye twitch with each sniffle. Sir Pentious explained to Alastor that he could still recall everything, but was told by the head Seraphim to keep it a secret to not alarm the current souls in Heaven. Only Sera and Emily know that Sir Pentious was redeemed after being killed by Adam.

This news practically had Alastor glowing, as he can definitely make this work to his advantage. If he had not come to Heaven with Lucifer… Sir Pentious surely would have been missed.

“Wonderful. You may be of use for me today,” Alastor fingers danced along his cane before he started to fill in the new angel on the trial that will occur today. He expected him to be there when asked, and Alastor refused to take no for an answer. Alastor promised much worse of an outcome if the snakelike angel decided to listen to the Head Seraphim over him to keep it a secret. Plus, he promised to make sure that all of his friends knew he was okay in Heaven - especially Cherri Bomb. At the mention of her name, Sir Pentious agreed right away, willing to do anything for her. 

Pleased to have some extra ammunition for the trial, Alastor bid farewell to Sir Pentious to make his way back to the angelic pair he entered the city with. 

Unknown to the new arrivals, the Head Seraphim, Sera flew down to the front gates of Heaven. Confused at the empty entrance, she turned to Saint Peter, who in turn - shrunk behind his podium at her hard gaze. 

Emily and Lucifer barely moved from their spot as they were used over more than just ducks now. They talked about music, their fondness over Charlie, and all sorts of things that Emily rarely got to talk about in front of Sera. Blissfully unaware they were when Alastor reappeared behind them, hands behind his back as he listened to two of them talk. It seems like he was not missed at the slightest. 

“I’ve grown very fond of Jazz music recently. I’ve played it a lot in the past with my fiddle when I was summoned from a sacrificial ritual in the 1930’s by a human. Oh boy, did he like his Jazz music,” Lucifer yapped while the seraphim listened intently.

Alastor’s eyes narrowed as Lucifer spoke of a human, “Hahah! The 1930’s? Well, he must be very, very dead now. Maybe he was sent to Hell and died during the extermination? Does not sound like he matters too much now.”

Lucifer looked mildly confused when Alastor butted into the conversation, as he was talking about another soul he knew once before long ago.  

The Radio Demon looked at his fingertips, a bit of venom in his filtered voice, “I enjoy Jazz music as well.” 

Emily grinned happily, explaining that she would love to listen to Jazz music sometime too, missing the bitter tone in the demon's voice. Just then, Emily spotted a familiar radiant light in the far distance. Now was the perfect time to skedaddle to the Zoo! Catching the attention of the other two, she led the pair further into the city, suggesting all the fun things they could do together once the trial was over with. However, the trio was quickly stopped as multiple sets of wings manifested and interrupted Emily mid speech. 

When the wings unfolded, Emily stepped back to meet the stern faced Sera. 

“Ooooh… Sera, you’re here! I was just wondering when you would show up. You definitely took your time,” Emily giggled innocently, refusing to meet Sera’s gaze as she looked at the other pair, “I just thought it would be nice to show our guests around before their trial!” 

Lucifer’s attention was swiftly snapped to his oh-so familiar sister that he has not seen since his fall. He remembered her judgemental gaze as he rebelled against the rules and heavenly principals of Heaven. It felt wrong to see her again, especially over the reason he was here.“Ah, Sera, it's nice to see you again. Unfortunately, it is under these conditions.” 

In response, Sera looked on at her fallen brother passively. “Likewise, Lucifer. Emily, please come meet with me later. I will need to bring Lucifer and his….” She looked on at the demon, a little bit disturbed that an actual demon joined Lucifer - even more so when Alastor craned his neck to the side with a skeptical smile. When their eyes met, his smile widened further, nearly taunting her with his presence.  

Sera looked away. “...partner to their room before we start the trial.” 

Emily immediately pouted in shame, a bit more upset that she did not get to take them on a tour like she wanted than going behind her sister's back. Looking back at the two, she gave them a small wave, “Maybe we can continue the tour later? After the trial?” She asked with hope in her voice.

Lucifer waved his entire arm at Emily as she flew away. What a kind young seraphim that girl is. She is so full of youthful optimism. It warmed Lucifer’s heart that Heaven has such a good natured, and high spirited girl in their higher ranks. 

With Emily gone, Sera turned to lead them to their temporary room, “The two of you follow me.” 

Silence fell between the three of them as Sera escorted them to their room. Lucifer was the only one filling the silence with awkward whistling. He glanced at Sera, she barely greeted him even though they’ve known each other for years… They were like family once. He looked down, his chest feeling heavy. 

The demon glanced between the two, his gaze lingering mostly on Lucifer as he desperately wanted to know what was going on in the fallen angel's head. 

Finally arriving at the room, the door opened for the pair to step through. Sera hung back in the hallway. “I expect you two to remain here until the trial begins. Do not cause any trouble while you are here in Heaven.” The last comment was mostly for the demon that snuck into Heaven as she gave him a cautious eye. 

As soon as they walked through, the door was immediately closed behind them. Now they were alone. Alastor looked at his ‘partner’ with a glint in his eye, “Well, she certainly knows how to make someone feel welcomed.” He turned his attention to his fingertips as he leaned on his cane, fully expecting the King to yell at home for sneaking into Heaven after him, but he did not get the reaction he thought. 

Lucifer gave the demon a side glance. His brows knitted as he moved to the lounge couch in the room, settling down. He sighed, “Alastor…”

He could not help but to let his vulnerability seep through his brave facade. “Alastor… I’m mad that you came with me against my request but,” His gaze came upwards, looking at the demon softly. “I’m somehow glad to have you here. I would have been scared of being here by myself.” 

Heaven stripped everything away from him before. It was clear he was traumatized by Heaven when he had fallen. 

“Oh… little apple,” Alastor whispered as he crossed the room to take a seat next to Lucifer. There was still space between them. “I know I could not miss your trial. I am actually hopeful they will let me eat you when they declare you as guilty!” It was a clear joke from Alastor as he laughed, placing his cane in his lap. 

Lucifer was fully expecting comforting words, but that last line completely caught him off guard. A snort could not help but to escape his mouth as it slowly turned into small fits of giggles. He playfully pushed at the demon’s shoulder. 

The demon tensed up, his chest tightened. 

“Be serious! Hells, see, this is exactly why you should not have come. Do not say stuff like that in court. You’ll only disturb the holier than thou angels in the council.” 

Despite Alastor’s smile always stretching permanently on his face, there was a moment like this where it was genuine, gentle. It had been less than a day, and Alastor had already missed this. Alastor wanted more of it. He did not want the trial to start just yet. He still craved to get closer. The thought made him think of the moment with Sir Pentious, and how his arm burned yet craved so desperately for Lucifer. Alastor ignored the dull pleading in his head, “Haha, well I think Heaven needs a little bit of Hell in them. They would have a lot more fun if they did. Although, I would not want to be kicked out of the trial for disturbing their innocent ears. I really would like to see their faces when I ask though…” 

Alastor looked back at the fallen angel, instantly meeting with Lucifer’s gaze. A beat passed as neither of them looked away. Alastor wanted to be closer… 

The trial was soon. 

There was only so much time. 

And here Lucifer was, large red eyes keeping his attention. Alastor adored him. He needed to keep him. Unintentionally, the demon moved closer to Lucifer, drawn to be close. It was impossible for him to keep his distance.  

“So, be on your best behavior, Alastor. I don’t think Sera would-” 

The King was stopped with a hand cupping his chin, squeezing his red cheek. Alastor did not say a word as he was compelled to come closer and closer. With Lucifer less than an inch away, he could feel the warm breath of his parted lips. 

Even if Alastor was not able to do anything at the trial. If he was constantly shut down, ignored, kicked out, or went out alongside Lucifer… If he could just have a moment with him now, everything would be fine. Death or not, he had opened his heart to the tiny King. 

There was a sudden knock from the front door of their private room. 

Lucifer instantly snapped away, the hand on his chin still hung in the air, empty. 

“It’s time for your trial Lucifer Morningstar and…. Your guest, Alastor.” It was a guard that had knocked on the door. 

Lucifer felt hollow in his gut, but as he slowly stood he felt the overwhelming warmth in his cheeks. His big eyes glanced over to Alastor. 

Oh… What Alastor would give to not be in Heaven right now. The hand in the air mechanically curled into a ball. Alastor wanted to ruin the guard for interrupting, but Alastor simmered. As Lucifer asked him, he will be on his best behavior. Just as slow as Lucifer, the demon got up from the couch. 

They were so close…

Alastor took one final look at Lucifer, the thudding in his chest reached his ears. Alastor could not help it. A single finger pressed each red cheek, curving his finger to entice Lucifer to- “Smile, my dear Lucifer. It’s the best tool you have right now… Well, besides for me. I will be on my most unholiest, morally wrongful behavior, just for you .” 

Taking his cane, he placed his hands behind his back, “You won’t be alone. I’ll be there, your speaker, your attorney.” 

Lucifer’s brows knitted at the demon’s brazen words. The warmth in his cheeks never faded, but they did rise when he was urged to smile. “What..? They’re not going to listen to you… you know that, right?” Lucifer hesitated, “But… I have nothing to lose.” He was a little touched. Maybe Alastor had something up his sleeve that he did not know of. 

Once they left the room, they were met with the guard standing on the other side. “Please follow,” The guard insisted. 

Along the way, Alastor had a few questions for the guard. One being their name, their favorite thing, and if they had ever gone to hell. When the guard refused to answer any, Alastor continued, “I think you would love it in Hell. I could even give you a personal tour, invite you on to my radio broadcast. Wouldn’t that be fun?”

Alastor was met with silence. 

Following the guard, they finally reached the holy courtroom that would decide Lucifer’s destiny.The jury consisted of higher angels, and at the very top of the podium sat Emily and Sera. Each angel was eyed by Alastor with a Cheshire grin. There were so many angels in such a small space. 

Lucifer and Alastor were guided into a stand, and there adjacent from the stand was an exorcist angel that Lucifer instantly recognized as being close to Adam. Adam’s lieutenant…

Lute.

She glared furiously at the two. Her nose wrinkled up in disgust that a demon was even in her presence in this holy place.

“It would be so much fun to just have a huge bomb blow up this whoooolleeee room…” Alastor whispered quietly enough to where only Lucifer would hear. 

Lucifer snickered, bemused by the demon’s whims. He did not expect any less unholy and disrespectful words in a place of virtue than from Alastor. If he was not here, Lucifer would probably be freaking out right now. Somehow the demon soothed the tension that whirled around in his mind. 

Sera stood tall, staring down at the new arrivals. “Welcome everyone. We are gathered here today for one count of murder of the First Man, Adam, and second count, breaking the contract made between Heaven and Hell. Brought before us is Lucifer Morningstar, King of the sinners. We will hear all sides of the case, and determine whether or not he is guilty for these charges.”

“Before we begin, does anyone have any questions about the rules of this court?” Sera mainly eyed the red haired demon, cringing as he had been intensely staring at her as she spoke. 

“Haha, yes,” Alastor piped up. A tiny black stick manifested into his hand. 

“Would you have some sort of…” Alastors eyes crinkled as he held the black stick tight in his fingertips. It burned him to have such a thing in his possession, and his throat tightened as he spoke, “Digital device that would take a…. USB ?”

In all the unholy Hells, Alastor hated saying it, and hated even more holding the tiny usb stick. “I have footage of that very day that would help clear up any misunderstandings we may have here.” 

Lute flinched upon the demon presenting crucial evidence to the court. She raised her hand and wholeheartedly objected to the footage. “This is OBSCENE that we are even letting a demon in the courtroom, much less hearing him out. Demons and sinners are known to be LIARS! How do we know if that footage he talked about has not been edited?” Her eyes narrowed venomously as she glared at Alastor. 

Most of the jury whispered among themselves. They had a prejudice against the demon, and Lucifer fully knew this would happen. 

Emily piped up, “I mean… Why are we letting him in the court if we’re not going to fully hear him out, and see what he has to say? It’s not fair to not hear him out. The court should be able to decide if what they see is true or a lie…” 

“This demon has a name, you know. How terribly rude of you to assume that I would lie. That is very prejudiced of you,” Alastor glared fiercely at Lute, nearly crushing the USB as the whispers of the court surrounded them. If he was not going to be allowed to use this evidence in court, Alastor was going to be pissed. 

Sera glanced at her sister before speaking, “May you introduce yourself to the court then.” 

“My name is Alastor. Pleasure to be meeting you all, quite a pleasure!” Alastor introduced himself, still mostly staring at Lute. 

“I will allow Alastor to speak. However, I do rule in favor of prohibiting outside evidence from Hell. If it is not obtained by one of us, then it may not be used in this court.” 

CRACK

Sera flinched as a loud crack echoed throughout the entire courtroom. 

It came from Alastor, who had crushed the USB stick with much force, a tense smile on his face. Getting the video evidence of extermination day was no easy task. Alastor nearly had to swallow his pride to go to the Vee’s tower to get the footage from Vox. This was fine…. Anger practically radiated off the demon as he let the crumbled up pieces of the usb fall to the ground.

Chapter Text

Between the two of them, Lucifer already knew this was the game they were going to play. It was a demon and fallen angel’s words against an angel of their own. He gently set a hand on the seething demon’s arm and tried to meet Alastor’s gaze, “Keep a cool head.”

The radio demon’s shoulder becomes less tense at Lucifer’s touch. His hand came up to hold Lucifer’s and brought it down, holding hands with him underneath the podium, out of sight of the other angels. Alastor gave Lucifer a brief glance. He can keep a cool head… No matter how much he would love to tear the entire council apart…

His attention turned back to Lute.

She was grinning ear to ear because Alastor’s evidence was voided. She smirked at the demon as if she already won the trial. 

“Lute, if you may please start with your story for this case. Do not leave any details out. The defendant will remain quiet as the plaintiff speaks,” Sera motioned for Lute to speak her peace.

The exterminator angel looked towards the council of angels and cleared her throat. “As the council has found out from the last meeting with Charlie Morningstar, Heaven and Hell have a contract where we would go down to Hell to exterminate sinners. On that day, Adam, I, and our fellow exorcists were merely doing our jobs…” Her gaze traveled to the ground as her fists clenched beside her. “...but little miss gospel, Lucifer’s dastard daughter, attempted to stop us with an ambush of demons!” Her teeth gritted. “We were simply doing our jobs,” She spat with a look of fury on her face. 

Lucifer’s attention became enraged over how this angel described his daughter. His brows furrowed tightly. 

“That traitor, Vaggie, even sliced my arm off!” She motioned to her disfigurement, earning sympathy from the council.

Alastor was well aware of what occurred during the extermination. He rewatched the footage a few times before tagging along with Lucifer. Vox had a clip of him being defeated by Adam on repeat for 30 minutes on that USB before showing the actual event of what happened. Alastor had to sit through those 30 minutes on repeat because he had no clue how to skip the video. He stared intensely at Lute and her story, cocking his head unnaturally to the side as he gave her a scrutinized smile. He knew where this was going…

“Well, if Vaggie did indeed slice off your arm, may I ask you to remove your shirt?” Alastor questioned, eyeing her disfigurement. 

The court erupted with scandalous gasps. A few whispering and a few pointing out how perverse the demon was. In response, Alastor only laughed with a point of his cane towards Vaggie. “Ah-ah, I only question to see the injury Lute obtained in her fight against Vaggie. Nothing perverse about it.”

Lucifer turned his head towards Lute. Sure, he was only at the battle towards the end but this was not the complete story. She made herself, the actions of Adam and her fellow exorcists sound innocent when that was not the case. 

Lute bristled. She was not prepared for such a brazen request to be asked of her… in front of the holy council and seraphims! She quickly snapped her attention to Sera, “You can’t really expect me to follow this… perverse demon’s request, right?

Sera thought for a moment. She had to remain unbiased… especially since Emily and her almost had a falling out before. “I will permit it. You did present your arm as part of your evidence, Lute.”

The exorcist angel’s lips tightened thinly. She followed the head seraphim’s orders and removed her shirt. Even under the untrained eye, her amputation was clearly not made cleanly by a blade.

A loud laugh came from Alastor as he set his cane back down on the ground, “Now doesn’t that look mighty interesting…” He leaned against his cane, observing the tissue of Lute’s arm closely. “Back in my day, I used to be a real heart stopper. I took my murdering sprees very seriously - you could say I was a serial killer… Hells, even the sinners in Hell needed a bit of a reminder of why they should never cross me.” Alastor adjusted his collar after he rested his cane on the podium.

“Out of all the limbs I have dismembered and maimed, I can tell what would have occurred to a limb. Looking at Miss Lute’s arm, it would appear that the limb was torn off, not a clean slice as you originally said.”

Alastor tapped his chin with a sly look in his eyes, “In addition, you all have seen Vaggie right? Tiny little thing? She’s fierce and strong, don’t get me wrong, but she would not possess the strength to tear a limb straight off.”

He gave the audience a moment to react before continuing, “Lute, you stated that demons and sinners are known to be liars. Even though I am a sinner that is capable of lying, I can tell when I see a bitch spewing bullshit through her mouth. Are we not in a holy place, Lute? Why would you lie when there is a chance you would lose all your credibility.” Alastor nearly sneered when he cursed.  

If anything, Alastor had a gift for speaking. He was a radio show host after all, and Lucifer was captivated by his friend’s ability to turn the story around on Lute.

Although the holy council was highly disturbed by the demon’s backstory, Alastor did make a very compelling case. Why would Lute lie about something like this? Lute’s credibility was under question by the jury who whispered among themselves. Lute can clearly see this. Her hackles raised and her shoulders tensed as she looked panicked stricken between each of the angels in the courtroom. It was clear she has never been questioned like this before. 

“I-I… that was merely a slip of the tongue. Vaggie still caused my amputation…” A sweat dripped from her forehead as she quickly dressed herself back up and straightened herself.

“Regardless of my slip up, Charlie Morningstar still tried to stop our job! We were not even gunning for the Hotel!”

Emily quickly interjected, “But didn’t Adam threaten Charlie during our meeting? He said he would go to her Hotel.”

Lucifer shot the exorcist angel a look with narrowed eyes. “My daughter was threatened at the meeting?! I have to remind the court that this contract forbids exorcists from killing Hellborns. The extermination has always only extended to sinners.” He shot a look at Sera as though asking her why she allowed his daughter to be threatened in the first place. She gave a neutral yet apologetic look back at him.

Lute was quick to spring back, “Yes but that was merely him taunting her. He was never intended to actually harm her when he said that. The meeting was getting heated, and when it’s heated people say a lot of things that they did not actually mean…” Her voice had a tremble in it. She did not sound believable. Her hands shook, trying to keep composed. 

The small King’s eyes narrowed further through those webs of lies. The jury were not good at telling apart truths and lies as they have lived in Heaven all their life. They do not have experience with lies.

Now, Alastor was glad he came to Heaven with Lucifer. He could definitely see how this would be heavily weighted to the exorcist’s side. Alastor looked up at the Head Seraphim, “Miss Sera, may I request a witness?”

A few of the court members spoke up, but it was Sera’s voice that was louder than the others. “You may not have a witness from Hell. We do not know the credibility of an unknown sinner.”

“Oho~ No, no, the witness I would like to call in is actually an angel, much like all of you!”

“Vaggie is not permitted to be a witness, Alastor,” Sera interrupted him before he continued.

Alastor simply ‘hmm’ as he snapped his fingers while staring at the Head Seraphim. In front of the podium, a dark abyss puddle appeared. What popped out was a familiar snakelike angel that looked frightened as he was suddenly summoned in a new place. The new angel looked around in surprise, nervous about being put out on full display in front of the council. He glanced back at Alastor who waved his hand, encouraging the snake to speak. 

“This is Sir Pentious.”

Lucifer’s eyes went wide upon seeing that familiar demon–now angel. “By God…” His mouth opened, utterly stunned to see him here before him. He remembered his distraught daughter after the battle. She mourned over his loss… but he was here, redeemed and now an Angel. His daughter’s ambitions, her dreams, the cleansing of souls of sinners was right before them. 

Sir Pentious rubbed his hands together, but he was willing to tell his story. He was once a demon who was there when the exterminators appeared in the sky from a portal above the Hotel. The moment they appeared, a shield was created around them by Alastor. The fight that he experienced, then the part where he had his final kiss with the most beautiful, brave, radiant–

Alastor cleared his throat, making a motion for the snake angel to move on with the story.

Miss Cherri Bomb – Sir Pentious had to take a moment, as he started to cry and shrivel up with his tail coiled around himself. Through his whimpering and tears, he told his story of how he went up to face Adam to protect Cherri–EVERYONE from Adam’s power. He rounded off with himself perishing with his egglings and ended up in Heaven in front of Sera and Emily. Sir Pentious pointed to the two Seraphims to emphasize who they were.

The entire council and even Lute were stunned. For a moment of silence, there was loud talk amongst the council. Sera did not want her people to find out about Sir Pentious so soon… that wicked demon below the court box was not one to be underestimated. She raised her hand for silence in the courtroom. 

Hope spurred within Lucifer. His gaze went fully to Alastor, absolutely baffled that this crazy mother fucker went to these lengths just for him. Following him to Heaven, gathering evidence, standing in court, and defending him… Even after Lucifer rejected him. Warmth spread through him. His throat felt dry, almost choking over how this demon made him feel, especially right now. 

“I-I… So what if we did go to her Hotel!? Charlie Morningstar had sinners in the vicinity of her Hotel and we can kill them like the contract says!” Lute exclaimed with a stammer in her voice. “Adam was still killed by Lucifer! He should still be punished!”

"I fear we are missing some critical, valuable information," Alastor turned to the Head Seraphim, ignoring the weeping and loud cries from Sir Pentious who curled up at the side of their podium. "What was the cause of death for Adam?" 

A few papers immediately appeared in front of the two seraphims, and Emily took them to look over the report. She looked up at Sera, before looking back down at the demon. " It says here that Adam died of numerous stab wounds.... Says here it was over 30 times by nearly the same size blade. " 

"Well then, everyone should know that Lucifer does not fight with weapons. Not when he has his own angelic powers. Which, in the court summons did say Adam was killed by angelic powers by Lucifer." Alastor shrugged, shaking his head with a manic laugh creeping through his chest. He stared at each angel in court, before landing on the Head seraphim with a taunting glint in his eye, "Why are we even here when the report clearly states stabbing, and not angelic powers as the court summons mentioned."

Alastor turned and looked at Lucifer briefly, clearly pleased with the discrepancy in the court. "Everything about this court and trial is a disgrace. You were all too quick to place blame and hide the truth of these exterminations and Adam's death. It seems to me the court needs some time to get their shit together before any more mistakes are made, and innocent demons, sinners, the fallen, and all suffer from all of your incompetence. " Alastor had turned to Lute with a large, Cheshire like grin, waiting for what other bullshit she could make up.

Without a shadow of a doubt, even the angels that doubted the demon and his sharp tongue were convinced. As much as a few would love to convict Lucifer, there was nothing to justify doing so since his innocence was clear. Lucifer looked on at Alastor with eyes of disbelief that he, a demon and a sinner, was able to sway the biased jury of angels despite their initial prejudice  towards his kind. “That is correct. I never have needed to use a weapon. My power would have been more than enough to destroy Adam without a weapon, but as your reports stated, he was murdered by multiple stab wounds.”

All color drained from Lute’s pale face. She wanted, needed, someone to be blamed for Adam’s destruction. Angry tears welled up in her eyes. An angelic weapon materialized in her hands as she lunged towards Lucifer in blind rage.

Her movements were immediately halted by the head seraphim’s power. The control of her body no longer hers. “AAAAHHHHHHH!!!” Anguished screams came from Lute as she cried. “IT’S HIS FAULT! IF HE DIDN’T COME TO HIS DAUGHTER’S RESCUE ADAM WOULD STILL BE ALIVE!”

“I merely protected my daughter.” His hand squeezed Alastor’s. “I did hurt Adam, but I showed mercy to him.”

Sera raised her hand again. “This court case is closed. Lucifer Morningstar is hereby innocent of all charges. …And Lucifer. I humbly apologize for summoning you before we investigate further…” Her gaze switched between her brother, then Alastor. “Since Sir Pentious’ discovery was made public… I would like to ask you to stay another day so we can go over a new contract to suspend exterminations until further notice.”

For the first time in centuries, Lucifer actually felt welcomed by his sister.

Chapter Text

The court was adjourned and they were welcome to go where they pleased before Lucifer’s meeting with Sera. The high council angels has left the courtroom. Lute was taken away and she will be punished for lying in a holy court. 

Oh how wonderful… They get to stay another day in Heaven. It was satisfying to hear the cries of the exterminator, but he was more pleased with the outcome of the trial. Alastor was able to keep his fallen angel from spiraling downward in the trial and saved him from whatever fate Heaven was planning. Alastor wanted nothing more than to go home with what was his.

“And you said they wouldn’t listen to me,” Alastor turned to Lucifer with amusement in his eyes. “Aren’t you glad I snuck into Heaven for you? You even got an apology from them.”

Lucifer felt so many feelings at once towards the demon. He was going to be in his own little world with Alastor, but the newly risen angel caught his attention. Sir Pentious was still curled up beside the podium. He peeked over to the two of them to stare with large wet eyes that shined. Lucifer let go of Alastor’s hand that he was holding onto the entire trial. 

“Sir Pentious… you were brilliant. Thank you so much for defending the Hotel and my daughter. You were so courageous to make a statement in this trial.” Lucifer walked up to the snakelike angel and gave him a well deserved pat on the back. Sir Pentious’ eyes gleamed upon receiving that praise. “Oh sssire, anything for you! Please tell everyone that I misss them oh so much.”

Alastor’s eye twitched at the loss of contact from Lucifer, then tensed as Sir Pentious was given praise. As he should, but now Alastor needed to take what was his. 

He took a step towards the two, using his cane to give a gentle tap on the top of Lucifer’s hat. “Yes, yes, of course. I am sure everyone would be oh so happy to hear that you have been redeemed in Heaven. Why don’t you run along,” The cane nudged the snake’s shoulder, “and write up some letters for your dear old friends. We can find you before we leave back to Hell, hmmm?”

There was so much Sir Pentious wanted to say. He nodded immediately, saluting to the two with an excited gleam. Before he slithered away he said, “Righteo! I will have letters and um… m-maybe s-ssssome gifts for… EVERYONE!”

It was just them now. 

Lucifer shifted where he stood. He could not help but tuck some of his stray hair behind his ear as he looked up at Alastor with a grateful expression. “Haha… seems like we’re staying for another day. I think we both need some rest after this. I for one have not gotten any sleep these last couple of days.”

He conjured up a portal to the guest room that they were brought to before. “Come with?” Lucifer held out a hand for him, the same one Alastor was holding during the trial.

The demon stared at Lucifer momentarily before he took his hand. A thought passed through his mind as he stepped through the portal. “Have you been able to open a portal back to Hell this whole time?”

Lucifer shook his head as he slump into the room, suddenly allowing himself to feel exhausted after his long week of worrying.

“No. My powers were immediately limited the moment I came to Heaven. They would not want a potential criminal running amuck before the Trial.” He staggered. It’s been… a long day.

“Don’t think you’d be able to one up me just because my powers are limited though. I’d still kick your ass,” Lucifer mused, but found his legs weakened now that his adrenaline had run out.

Alastor waited for Lucifer to turn his back to him. Much like a predator following their next meal.

As Lucifer staggered, Alastor enveloped his arms around Lucifer’s waist, catching him. With the blonde now finally in his arms, he leaned down to whisper in his ear, “I’ve missed you, little apple.”

As soon as he was caught, Lucifer felt his back against the taller demon’s chest. His eyes grew a little wider, suddenly hyper aware that they were all alone together this time. No interruptions. His cheeks grew warm as he heard Alastor’s words against his ears.

“We need to talk…”

Lucifer’s hands closed around Alastor’s arms. “I’m sorry with how things were the last time we spoke in Hell. I knew what you meant when you said you loved me. I…just…said what I said because I did not know my own fate. I thought you’d move on if I rejected you, but you’re one crazy son of a…” He could not help but laugh at the unexpected twist when Alastor snuck into Heaven unprompted.

His eyes closed, finally allowing himself to enjoy the warmth in his chest that stirred within him whenever Alastor was nearby. 

“Going through all those lengths even after I said that to you… you’re so insane.” He held his breath for a moment, “And I love you so much. I love you, Alastor.”

Finally, this was what Alastor had been waiting to hear. His arms tightened around his tiny King. His downcasted head perked up at this confession. There was a deranged look in his eyes that would go amiss by the fallen angel he had in his arms. His toothy grin grew more as manic laughter slowly crept through his chest. “I knew you were lying when you rejected me. You say I would move on, but there’s no moving on. I couldn’t have ever… not when you are mine.”

Alastor’s claw-like finger tips move against the fabric covering Lucifer’s stomach. “All of you belong to me. You are mine. Even if you hated me… wished death upon me… In your death, you would have been mine. You have carved a space in me that will never be healed from you. For that, every last inch of you,” Those fingertips slipped underneath Lucifer’s shirt, slowly feeling, searching, exploring his stomach up to his chest. Alastor was taking in every inch of Lucifer, “Is mine.”

Lucifer hung onto every word. Each string of words turned more unhinged as Alastor spoke. “A-Alastor?” His breath hitched as the demon’s touches wandered, leaving very little to the imagination. Heat raised to his face as he listened to the demon sounding downright obsessed with him. “Ah…”

His back arched against Alastor’s hold, his body burning as he felt Alastor’s hands against his bare skin. “A-Alastor–w-wait…!”

His hands moved to cover his own mouth to stop himself from making these embarrassing noises. “Making a pass at me without even a kiss first?”

Lucifer’s hand covering his mouth was immediately grabbed. Suddenly, the warmth between them was lost as Alastor turned the fallen angel around, slamming him against the nearby wall. Their joint hands did the same, as Alastor held them above Lucifer against that wall, and his other hand firmly grabbed his chin. Alastor loomed over Lucifer, "Little apple, you make me do things out of order.... I just want you now that you are not going anywhere. I want to eat my fill of you." 

Not another beat of a moment passed before Alastor closed the gap in between them. The kiss that should have happened those few nights ago after their dance was now here. It was slow at first, but he pressed further into Lucifer. There was a hunger that he had never felt before. An overwhelming need to feast.

Lucifer felt completely caged by the demon, not that he minded. His eyes became lidded as another soft sound escaped his lips the moment Alastor’s mouth pressed against his. “Mm…” His body completely burned with need. He wanted to cling to Alastor. He wanted to finally let go and give himself fully to the demon that was willing to give up everything for him. He felt the demon lick his bottom lips. 

“Haah… Alastor…” Lucifer breathed, his lips red from the harshed kiss. “We’re in the home of God. Haha… saying things like that here is kinda immoral.”

The fact that he had a fallen angel right under him against a wall. The thoughts Alastor was having were downright sinful. “Wouldn’t that make it all the more satisfying, little apple?” His hand left the wall and went to where he had been eyeing: Lucifer’s neck. He loosened Lucifer’s tie and pulled the collar that hid his neck.

“I would love to devour you under God’s eyes…”

The tiniest bits of snickers came from the small King. “I dunno… it seems like an irredeemable act to eat your fill of me… in Heaven no less?”

Noticing where Alastor was eyeing, Lucifer cocked his head to the side as though taunting him with his neck. His fingers crawled up Alastor’s coat, making walking motions with two fingers up the lapel of the demon’s red dress coat. “Eat me up then…”

His eyes darkened as the antlers on his head grew more predominant upon seeing the free access he was given to Lucifer’s neck. That neck completely belongs to Alastor. His blood practically boiled with need and want, his mind echoing a disturbing thought of claiming and maiming. He followed his thoughts without restraint. His teeth sunk down into Lucifer’s smooth skin, enough to the point where a bit of gold touched his sharp teeth. It has been far too long since he tasted Lucifer. His tongue lapped the tiniest bit of blood as his hands gripped around his partner’s small waist.

Lucifer’s teasing fingers immediately clench around Alastor’s coat. He gasped, moaning out a hiss as he felt the demon’s sharp teeth bite into the meat of his neck. Blood spilled, but was immediately licked up by his partner. “A-Ahh… warn a guy a little before you bite next time…”

The bed was only a few steps away. Alastor pulled the little King along and Lucifer responded by wrapping his legs around his hips as he carried him to the bed. 

“Oh… my little apple…” Alastor whispered hotly against Lucifer’s neck, leaning his head against the curve of his shoulder. It was liberating being able to be this close to Lucifer. When his knees touched the side of the bed, he placed Lucifer down and followed shortly after.

Alastor removed the King’s hat, “I did not get a warning when you made your way into my heart.” He started to remove Lucifer’s outer suit layer, “You gave me no warning when you ruined me for the rest of eternity.”

Those words of adoration towards Lucifer made something strike within him. His stomach tingled as the demon worked at removing his clothes. He began to flush underneath Alastor’s loving, yet frighteningly possessive gaze. 

“You’re all mine too then, Alastor…” 

Never in any lifetime did Alastor think it would feel satisfying to be called and claimed as someone else’s. Only Lucifer can ever call him his. “It’s a deal then…” He muttered, pulling Lucifer back into another kiss.

The kiss became more heated, more desperate. The progression seemed like Alastor was trying to maul at his little King’s lips. A little static noise came from Alastor as he caught a small taste of golden blood once more on Lucifer’s lips. It was not nearly enough. His tongue seeked out for more of that sweet, intoxicating taste. His tongue moved against Lucifer’s, softly biting to draw more blood from his King’s mouth. 

Alastor can feel his little King sliding his hands down his chest, moving to push his coat past his shoulders. He was happy to aid his little apple’s efforts, pulling his coat off. His ears twitched as he heard soft moans coming from Lucifer. Alastor’s eyes glinted with a manic look on his face upon seeing his little apple looking absolutely drunk off their kiss once he pulled away, a tiniest bit of blood dripping from his lips. “I want… to eat you from the inside out. Taste every part of you.” Alastor practically ripped off his tie as he hung over him.

Lucifer touched the button up shirt Alastor still had on. He unbuttoned and ran his hands along Alastor’s chest. “Hah…ha… every part of me is yours, Alastor…” He reconfirmed the demon’s possessiveness over him.

Alastor held his breath the moment he felt Lucifer’s hands on him. Mine, mine, mine… Those words repeated in Alastor’s mind as he made quick work of Alastor’s clothing until he came into sight with Lucifer’s smooth chest. A sharp finger tapped the center of Lucifer’s abdomen, “This is cute… I am tempted to dip my whole hand into you and tear you apart.” His finger trickled down to Lucifer’s stomach. He followed the line he created with a press of his tongue against Lucifer’s skin. He felt Lucifer jump a little. His teeth grazed the center of the stomach, silently asking for a little taste.

Only Alastor could get away with calling the devil cute. 

“You can drink as much of my blood as you’d like, Alastor. Go crazy… I trust you.” His hands came to Alastor’s hair, combing through them with his fingers. 

(Skip the entire chapter at this point if you do not want to read smut!

Warning: blood as lubricant, biting, blood drinking, obscene uses of Alastor’s tendrils, size kink)

That was all Alastor needed. His grin grew more manic as he sunk his teeth into Lucifer’s stomach. Beads of blood peaked through that fresh bite mark. He used his tongue to leave a trail of gold. Along the way, a new puncture would appear until he got to Lucifer’s trousers. Alastor can taste the desire in his little apple’s blood.

He craved more.

Soft moans could be heard as he sunk his teeth into Lucifer’s small hip bone. He removed his fallen angel’s white pants along with whatever he wore. Alastor did not pay attention as he was too focused on the little sounds and motions he received from Lucifer. He wanted to make this both pleasurable and painful for his little King. With another sound coming from Lucifer, and a thought crossed his mind. Alastor pushed his hand against the open wound on Lucifer’s hip, covering his hand with golden blood before he used it to wrap around the head of Lucifer’s aroused member, sliding down the shaft. He earned a delightful moan that made his ear twitch. 

Despite his lack of experience, Alastor got an idea of what he needed to do to get those sweet sounds and reactions out of his little apple. It was not hard to figure out when Hell is where he resided in.

“N-Nghhh… Hahh…?” Lucifer’s lidded eyes widened. His arousal became harder under Alastor’s touch. His back arched as he panted softly.

“D-Did you want to go all the way?” He questioned hazily, half hoping Alastor would want to as well.

These reactions were interesting. He wanted to pull more whimpers out of Lucifer. Alastor grinned at the question as he picked up Lucifer’s short legs with his free hand. With the other leg set over his shoulder, he bit into Lucifer’s thigh, earning another gasp from his sweet Lulu. More blood dripped from those punctures, some getting on his hand. “When I said I wanted to devour you, I wanted all of you in every way.” He licked Lucifer’s blood from his thigh as he continued to firmly stroke the fallen angel’s weeping cock.

Lucifer’s bottom was practically on Alastor’s lap as he touched him how he pleased. With a leg still on Alastor’s shoulder, blood from the bite trailed down his leg with each stroke the demon gave to his hard arousal. He twitched, buckling his hips into the hand. “M-Mmhh…” Lucifer was desperate and needy for more.

“I-I’m close… A-Alastor…ahhh… feels good…”

What sweet sounds his fallen angel made. Alastor took in the entire sight beneath him. He wanted to play with Lucifer more. 

He released his hold on Lucifer’s cock. This made the King under him whine because he was so desperately on the edge of release, but it was quickly replaced with a lone tendril wrapped around the base, resuming the same movements. “A-AHH!”

“My little apple, I want to hear you make music for me… Your voice is very pleasing.”

Alastor glanced at his fingers. Go all the way … Alastor was thankful for the passing comments from Angel Dust. The amount of inappropriate things he learned from Angel Dust’s oversharing has given Alastor an idea of what to do next.

With blood still coating his fingers, he retracted a claw before pressing and teasing a finger against Lucifer’s entrance. The finger pressed inside with little resistance before a second digit was added. The entire time the tendril squeeze Lucifer’s member, continuously stroking. 

Lucifer sucked in his breath as he was being opened up by Alastor. He felt like Alastor was playing him like an instrument to get every sweet sound out of his mouth.

“M-Mmmghh..--” His eyes grew wider, holding his breath for a second as he let the demon do whatever he pleased.

His knees buckled, “I-I’m gonna cum–” He cried, his hips stuttering against Alastor’s fingers as he made a mess of himself on his stomach. His insides squeezed around those two digits as he moaned, becoming pliant underneath Alastor. “It’s good… so good…”

Even through Lucifer’s release, the tendril continued to milk Lucifer for more. Alastor’s fingers stopped. Another switch mentally clicked. A moment passed before those fingers started to thrust inside him once more, doing what he heard from the spider demon, he curled his fingers inside of Lucifer.

“H-Hold on a min– Ngh!” 

There was something about being the one to pull those cries from Lucifer and making him feel pleasure. It enticed and encouraged the radio demon to continue. More, and more, with a manic grin, he bit into Lucifer’s thigh, draining more blood that followed to trail down between the fallen angel’s legs. 

Lucifer needed a second to recover, but when he peeked up at Alastor… That look of pure manicness from his partner made an electric tingle run along his spine. Lucifer’s face flushed further.

“A-Ala–” His voice hitched as he felt those fingers start to not just open him up–but to truly fuck him. Lucifer gasped, toes curling as he felt Alastor fuck sensitive bundles of nerves inside of him. He twitched each time Alastor bit him, a little horrified that he’s getting turned on from his own blood being used as lubrication. 

A third finger was shortly added, joining the other two digits that moved inside Lucifer. 

After giving one more lick to his partner’s bitten thigh, he pushed the leg to the side to dip down and pressed a heated kiss against Lucifer’s lips.

Lucifer drooled, mumbling, “Right there… so good… Alastor…” Lucifer eagerly returned Alastor’s kiss, open mouth and needy as he moaned into the radio demon’s mouth. His fingers combed through Alastor’s hair, curling around those ears of his as he kissed the demon deeply. All while whispering how good he felt with Alastor. 

Those small hips started to move along with Alastor’s fingers, encouraging him to fuck him further. Those sweet sounds were like music to Alastor’s ears.

Alastor adored his small King with every fiber of his being. Only Lucifer could set the pit inside him ablaze with need and want. Each touch from Lucifer, each whisper and whimper, encouraging his drive to give him more. In turn, Alastor was seeking more. He was never one to intimate pleasures with others, but he wanted to give everything he felt boiling over to Lucifer. The final breaking point was Lucifer's bare ass rub against his groin amongst the fingering.

Reluctantly, Alastor pulled away from their heated kiss. He chuckled as he heard the other whine from this. He straightened himself up. There was a green glow that began to emanate around Alastor.

“Oh Lucifer… You are too delectable for my own well being,” Alastor sighed as he pulled his fingers out of Lucifer’s warm hole and started to unbutton his own trousers. He never touched himself in such a way. He never once shared a connection enough to prompt his own arousal. Until now.

He gave his aching arousal a few strokes with a mixture of golden blood and Lucifer’s own seed.

The tendril around Lucifer’s member stopped as he lined himself against the rim of Lucifer’s entrance.

He could not help but laugh as Lucifer groaned, “Fuckkk… Hells, of course you’d be big…” Lucifer trembled beneath Alastor. It was so hot that Alastor was using his cum and blood as lubrication for his shaft. He licked his lips. 

“I wonder how many times you can come for me, little apple…” It was an honest, genuine question he asked out of curiosity.

“That’s a really naughty game you’re suggesting there, Alastor,” Lucifer mused as he puffed out a light snicker. He then imagined Alastor’s cock replacing his fingers and he found himself worrying a little. “Go slow…?” He asked nervously.

“Go slow?” Alastor repeated. He held Lucifer by the dip of his hips, admiring how small his little apple’s waist was. His thumbs just barely touched with his hands fully wrapped around his waist. Alastor could not make any promises as the head of his cock kissed the King’s rim, admiring how his pucker opened up for him to ease in.

“Are you scared, little Lulu? I want you to see how you make me feel…” Alastor leaned down, pressing a kiss to the tip of Lucifer’s ears. “Be a good duckling and take everything I give…” Alastor pulled Lucifer’s hips towards him, entering him inch by inch.

Lucifer’s hips stuttered in Alastor’s hold. “Mmmmh…!” He shuddered as Alastor’s dumb big cock pressed into him without hesitation. “Too much– Alastor too much–” Despite himself, he wanted more of Alastor. “Is it all in? Feels like you’re skewering me…” Lucifer’s eyes fluttered as his fingers grasped Alastor’s half-worn dress shirt.

Alastor suddenly pulled Lucifer completely against him, their hips meeting with a smack as he was now fully wrapped around the tight heat. A pleasant gasp of surprise reached Alastor’s ears. They twitched, pleased by the lovely sound Lucifer gave him. Bit by bit, Alastor felt his own resolve crumbling away as he began to slowly move against Lucifer. With each moan and whine he took from his small King, the rougher and more desperate Alastor became with his movements. The tendril around Lucifer’s spent member started to stroke to match with Alastor’s thrusts. 

He only pulled himself away to have a look at Lucifer fully. He nearly stopped when he noticed something interesting. Right between his thumbs, he saw a bump that formed on Lucifer’s stomach each time he thrusted into Lucifer. He was so small… he could see himself fucking him.

“Would you look at that…” A hand left Lucifer’s hip to apply pressure against the bump, groaning at the press. Alastor grinned from ear to ear, finding this incredibly fun as he earned more surprised moans ripping from Lucifer.

“F-Ffuckkk…” Lucifer fumbled out whimpers, feeling Alastor press onto the space in his guts that he was fucking into.

“Y-Yeah… so good A-Alastor…” His arm rested on his eyes, hiding half his face as he fully relaxed in Alastor’s care. “I love you…somuchAlastorrrr…” He slurred, his brain fogging up with hypersensitivity that overtook his body. 

A tendril immediately removed the arm covering his cute face. With a tight grip around the wrist, the tendril took down the hand to the bed, pinning him in place. Alastor cupped Lucifer’s chin, making the fallen angel look at him.

“You can’t hide from me… Look at me,” His voice breathless but rough as he loomed over him with a deranged, intense smile. “Only look at me… I love you so…so much…” 

Another tendril wrapped around Lucifer's chest as Alastor moved in for another kiss. Full of need and want. He bit the lips a few times in the midst of the kiss, wanting a taste of every bit of Lucifer. "All of you belong to me. Mine...Mine... Mine..." He said in between the messy, desperate kisses.

Every part of Lucifer was taken and captured by Alastor. Lucifer did not mind the twinge of possessiveness Alastor displayed. He hummed sweetly in the kiss, allowing the demon to move him around as he wanted. Lucifer moaned pitifully, feeling the demon emphasize his ‘mine’ frenzy with each harsh thrust into his stomach.  

His own blood filled his mouth from Alastor’s sharp bitey kisses. “T-Too much I-I’ll cum—“ He gasped, shaking like a leaf from Alastor’s overwhelming touch over him. With another shaky cry, he spilled messily over Alastor’s black tendril. His hole clenched around Alastor’s cock at the same time.

A grim chuckle came from Alastor as he watched Lucifer come apart underneath him. He was no better, as the demon did not last much longer after his partner. The walls around him constricted around him, trying to keep him from pulling out as if Alastor even wanted to. He rammed completely into Lucifer, pushing roughly into the bed as he filled Lucifer with every ounce of his seed. Alastor lapped up all the left over blood that trickled down Lucifer's mouth, pressing soft kisses as he breathed out heavily against the skin. 

Never once has he craved this as a demon... 

He wanted more. Alastor still remained inside of Lucifer as he pulled back. He couldn't let all that blood go to waste. Lucifer displayed such a pretty sight.

"You are marvelous, my little apple.." He muttered as he began to clean up the thigh from the leftover golden blood.

A soft groan crawled up his throat as he felt Alastor’s warm essence fill him up to the brim. Being underneath Alastor like this and being taken care of… Lucifer did not know he needed this so much. Being praised so lovingly awakened something in Lucifer. He craned into Alastor’s every touch, craving the demon so much more. Lucifer grinned and snickered as the demon cleaned off any bit of blood left on him.

“H-Hey pull out. As much as I’d love to keep your dick warm, I’m pretty tired out. This entire week was entirely too exhausting.” 

Lucifer wiggled underneath Alastor, only wanting to sleep after spending his last remaining energy to screw around.

Alastor licked his lips, inwardly pouting as he did not want to leave the comfortable warmth he became content with.. Eventually, Alastor did as he asked, and laid on the bed beside Lucifer. His arms wrapped around the small King, laying his head against the blonde hair. 

With the trial now over with, he was finally able to have Lucifer all to himself. He snickered, "Never reject or question me again. I would have gone... insane if you left on your own."

“You’re already insane,” Lucifer mumbled gratefully. He shuffled closer to his new partner, enjoying himself entirely. “A sinner barging into Heaven uninvited. Ha… you’re the first to ever do that.” Lucifer rested his eyes as his head laid on the radio demon’s chest. He began to doze  off shortly after.

Alastor held Lucifer tight as he let exhaustion take over him.

Chapter Text

Alastor was the first one to wake up. At the time, Alastor was unsure how much time had passed since the pair fell asleep. Using the time that he had of peace, he spent it cleaning up after Lucifer before he settled back into bed with him. Content and happy, he pulled Lucifer into another tight hug as if something would pop up and steal him away. 

There was a sudden knock on the door, as Alastor expected would happen. He tightened his hold as Lucifer began to stir. 

“Lucifer? Alastor? Hi! It’s Emily! I wanted to ask if you two wanted the tour?” 

“Nnhhgg?”

Groggy, Lucifer mumbled incoherently before his eyes snapped open. Oh! Sera’s sister!.... And he’s naked. SHIT! Lucifer quickly shot out of bed, and stumbled around as he gathered his clothes.

“G-Give us a moment, Emi!” 

Lucifer snapped his fingers, his clothes returned to his body, except his bow tie was different. He did not notice that it was actually Alastor’s tie. He smoothed his messy hair, trying to fix it in the mirror as Alastor followed in the same fashion of dressing himself.

“How long have we been sleeping for?” 

Once dressed, Alastor took a peak at Lucifer, spotting something familiar around his neck. He would notice immediately anything that was different with him.

“I am not sure. One thing I do know is that it was not long enough.” The demon approached him from behind, peering over him at the mirror. Leaning close to his ear, he whispered, “Is this a silent message telling me you want to feel me around your neck, my little apple?”

Noticing the demon behind him, Lucifer leaned back into Alastor. “Ha? What are you talking about ? It’s too early for that kinky stuff…” he huffed with redness dusted on his cheeks. He still had no clue he was wearing the wrong bow tie. 

“We’ll be there in a second, Emily!”

Lucifer tossed his head back, peering up at Alastor with adoring eyes, “Why don’t you look dashing.” 

Alastor paused. They were wearing the same clothes as yesterday - or well, maybe it was from a couple hours ago. There should be no difference. This was new and something that Alastor was going to need to get used to, which was Lucifer being a charmer. 

“As do you too, always.” His gaze softened, a claw coming up to gently tug at the tie around the neck. He ignored another knock from the seraphim outside as he played with the center of the tie, “You’re wearing my tie, little apple.” Alastor explained, watching as emotions go through Lucifer’s face. From redness, sheepishness, to a lofty huff, “I guess it’s mine now! Finders keepers!”

This amused Alastor to no end. He’ll let Lucifer wear his bow tie. It suits him.

“Let’s go get that tour? I want to see those ducks she was talking about earlier.” Lucifer decided to not delve too much into it as they have someone waiting at the door. Slipping away from Alastor, who followed quickly after, he answered the door. 

Emily gave a big warm smile to the two of them. “Hi! Sooo, I asked Sera and you two have permission to go wherever without a guide for today, but I wanted to at least show you the zoo first!”

Alastor gave her a toothy smile, mentioning how it would be nice to meet ducks that will not eat you.

Emily returned it with a nervous smile, “Huh? Well, there is nothing like that to worry about here! All of our animals, even the carnivores, won't be able to eat you. Now let’s go! There is only so much time left before the meeting with Sera.” 

The meeting with Sera was today. The couple had slept the entire evening and night away after their fun activity. They had just enough time to explore for a few hours before the meeting, and the portal back home was opened. 

Along the way, Lucifer defended the ducks back in Hell, “Alastor, for the millionth time, our ducks do not eat people. They’re just innocent babies,” He gushed, while Emily beamed brightly in response to the fallen angel’s love for animals.

Emily led them to a petting zoo, and before they could completely walk into the zoo, a gift shop sat right in front of them. That caught the attention of Lucifer, leading the trio to take a look at the items the shop had. 

The gift shop was covered in lots of clouds and rainbows, with animals that wore overly exaggerated smiles on their faces. 

Alastor squeezed one of the stuffed animals, turning to Lucifer when his attention was grabbed. He was met with a duck bill Lucifer, who was more than happy when Emily joined in with her own duck bill making duck noises. While they continued to mimic little ducks, Alastor spotted some more animal themed hats and shoes. The radio demon noticed two pairs of duck slippers that seemed perfect for Lucifer.

Taking a peak at the other two, he saw them taking pictures of themselves with the cute duck bills.Within seconds, both pairs of slippers disappeared in a black and green void. The clear theft was noticed by the clerk, but before they could say anything, the angel was met with a threatening smile from the radio demon. 

The clerk stayed silent. 

“Alastor look, they even have little antlers!”

Both Lucifer and Emily were now wearing antlers and duck bills. The demon smiled fondly, crossing an arm over his chest, a hand in front of his smile as the two continued to take more pictures. 

Moving along from the gift shop, Emily left with her own little pair of antlers and a stuffed duck that was the same as Lucifers. The trio went to check out the rest of the animals, who were all so soft and fluffy, white and pastel looking.

Every animal they passed came up to them from the other side of the enclosure, practically inviting everyone to pet them with the biggest doe eyes. At one fenced in gate, a deer tutted over to them without any fear. Lucifer looked between the demon and the deer before eyeing cautiously, “Alastor, don’t eat it….”

That’s right, with it being a new day, Alastor has yet to eat this morning. He grinned madly at the deer before turning his attention to Lucifer. Taking a step closer, he leaned down close to him, “Don’t worry, little apple. I don’t think they would let me get close enough to bite into them.” Alastor laughed, a hand snaking into Lucifers, “Plus, I had my fill yesterday.”

Lucifer rolled his eyes and blushed at the reminder of yesterday’s events. “I’m sure we can get something to eat in Heaven. After today we’re going back to Hell if you do need to fulfill your cannibalistic needs…”

“Oh yes, there are a lot of food stalls everywhere around Heaven… Did you say cannibalistic?” Emily smiled, blinking innocently. She then laughed it off, “Oh silly me, probably just an inside joke from Hell.”  

After passing by a few more animals in the zoo, and getting to pet a few more, they finally reached a large pond behind a fence. The feathers of the ducks were full, and the ducks were plump. Clearly, they were the most beautiful ducks Lucifer has ever seen! His eyes gleamed excitedly as he bounced up and down with his hands on the railings. 

Seeing how Lucifer got so excited for the ducks, Alastor picked him up with a hand on each hip. Over the railing the King went with a “H-hey!”, and he was gently set down on the white grass. Should he expect Alastor to pick him up often now? He was a pick-up-able size but no one has dared pick him up like this before. The last guy that did it ended up getting zapped to death. 

The ducks quickly caught his attention again, swimming happily, flapping their wings, and minding their own business. Lucifer gasped as he sat on the grass, watching the graceful and cute ducks move around. 

Alastor turned to ask Emily if they had some duck feed for the ducks. “Oh yes! Let me go get some! I'll be right back!" She quickly flew off to get some duck feed from the entrance of the petting zoo.

Melting into the floor, Alastor appeared right next to Lucifer on the grass, sitting next to him. Lucifer never looked away from the ducks. “You’re lucky I love you, cause anyone else who does that… Haha, their heads would go flying,” He spoke with the most innocent smile on his face, his attention never leaving the fluffy ducks. 

“Their arms would go flying off as well if I knew about it, haha!” Alastor laughed before his features darkened slightly, his smile curling further up. “I almost dare someone to touch you.” Alastor knew he was fully capable on his own, but that still would not stop him.

A few minutes passed by of the two of them watching the ducks. Alastor looked down at Lucifer. “Are you just going to watch the ducks?” He questioned, half expecting Lucifer to go running into the pond for those ducks. 

Lucifer let his side fall back against Alastor’s, leaning into him. “Yup. I think… being here in Heaven makes me… I dunno, feel restricted? It would be unbecoming for me to run over to the ducks.” He played with his fingers. 

“In Hell I can do whatever the fuck I want. Heaven has so many rules. It’s nice being here, but I wouldn’t miss it.” 

Heaven’s rules. Alastor narrowed his eyes. In the corner of them, he noticed Emily flying back. Alastor took Lucifer’s hand, and gave a single finger a peck before getting up from the grass. “Well, lucky for you, my dear Lulu, I don’t care about what Heaven thinks with all their rules. We have less than a day here, and we should enjoy ourselves.” 

"I'm back! Ehe, I made sure to get extra!" Emily grinned widely as she held a bag as plump as the ducks in her hands. 

The demon took the bag from her without wasting a moment, "Thank you, miss Emily." Alastor took Lucifer's hand, and gently pulled him up to follow him to the pond's edge. He poured a little bit of the feed into the hand he held. "Feed them and pet them, before I eat them."

Emily stared at the two of them and thought to herself that she should not disturb their little date. “I’ll go back to Sera’s office. I’ll see you there later, Lucifer! Bye Alastor!” She waved her arm in the air and flew off. 

Lucifer allowed himself to be pulled around to the ducks. He stared excitedly at them as he fed the nice fluffy and fat ducks in Heaven. “Oh~ they’re so cute… I love them so much! Alastor, can you take a picture?” Lucifer waved his free hand, and his smart phone appeared in Alastors hand. “Swipe right on the screen then click on the circle,” He explained how to use it, fully knowing Alastor hated it and had no idea how to use new technology. 

Alastor should not be watching Lucifer this intensely. Seeing him so happy… Alastor was tempted to push him into the pond for making his chest ache. The moment the phone was in his hand, he glared fiercely at it. What he felt towards the happy image of Lucifer, he gripped his hand tighter around the phone.

“Hmm…” This was for Lucifer…

This was for his little apple. With a shaky hand, he held the phone up to face the little ducks. Alastor tried to take one picture for now, and pressed the same circle he was told to. Alastor was not sure if he got a picture… “I will do this for you, only if I can use my own medium.” 

Blissfully ignorant of the cuteness aggression towards him from Alastor, Lucifer continued to pet the friendly ducks. “Yeah, yeah, do what you like, Alastor. I don’t mind.” 

The phone soon disappeared from the demon’s hands as Lucifer cooed at the ducks. More of them waddled to the King for food. 

Alastor was more than happy to do what he liked, and right now… he wanted to see the King completely overtaken by ducks. 

“Ooops…” Suddenly, he tilted the bag of feed over Lucifer’s head. Such a shame he was getting some in the blonde hair, but he snickered as some of the ducks already caught on to the amount of feed available that covered Lucifer.

“WH—!” Lucifer’s entire body was covered by those fat, fluffy ducks within seconds. The weight of them pushed him to the ground as he laid, giggling and snorting from the excitement over the ducks toppling over him. While they attacked the King, Alastor’s own camera manifested from a green glow into his hands, and quickly took a few pictures of Lucifer, who continued to laugh with the ducks, “Haha!” 

The ducks quacked happily while eating the seeds off of Lucifer. He sat up, completely disheveled. “I’ll get my revenge on you, Alastor!” 

Alastor snickered as he continued to take as many pictures as he could. He has heard about newer cameras being able to take plenty of photos at once, and at times like this… maybe that would not be so bad. He shivered at the admission. “Why, I am surprised you aren’t the King of ducks, little apple. They seem to love you so much,” He  lowered the camera, “What would revenge from the King of ducks be? Sending your ducks to attack my toes?”

“YES!” Lucifer grabbed some feed on the ground, and threw them at Alastor’s shoes. Many of the ducks waddled slowly after the feed to ‘attack’ the demon. 

“Go! Attack my minions!”

Alastor immediately took a few steps back to avoid the ducks. He successfully dodged the duck's attempts in attacking him. When he looked back at Lucifer, he let the camera fall from his hands, along with the nearly empty bag of feed. Why was Lucifer like this… He wanted to bite him. The camera disappeared before it could hit the ground. 

Lucifer suddenly looked up at the heavenly sky and slowly stood up, dusting himself off. “I believe it’s time for the meeting with Sera.” 

“Oh… Well, that was short lived. Before you go, little apple.” Alastor closed the space between them. 

Lucifer straightened himself up, only to pause when Alastor approached him. “Al—?” He whispered and stared up at the demon, blinking with a small smile as his face was held in Alastor’s hands. 

With a hand cupping Lucifer’s chin, Alastor leaned in to bite one of the red circles on his cheek. This time, no blood was drawn, as he did not want to waste any with the very limited time they had left. 

“Ah-” Lucifer felt a tickle at his cheek from those sharp teeth gently biting the apple of his cheek. A small laugh bubbled up from his lips as he gently pushed the demon by his chest. “Hey! Stop it, Bambi!” He shuffled away. 

“Alright now, do not get into any trouble. No eating any angels - especially since you have me for that already. Maybe you can find Sir Pentious, and get those letters he wanted to give everyone.”

Lucifer’s wings came out from his back. “I’ll be off now!” He floated upwards, waving to his partner as he flew off. 

“I’ll try to be on my best, most sinful behavior, little apple,” Alastor’s cane appeared in one hand, as he offered a wave with his fingers with the other hand. Part of Alastor did not want him to go. He just got Lucifer to stay with him. He trusted Lucifer, but Alastor did not trust Heaven being alone with him. 

It was going to be fine…

Alastor remained in the same spot, staring where Lucifer was last seen. It was not until he felt a little prick of a duck that made him move. 

"Alright, alright. Keep the rest of what is left in the bag." He pointed at the bag with his cane. Ducks had no clue what he was saying, and tried to poke their beaks at the cane. Alastor wondered if he could take one home... 

Alastor looked around, tapping his chin in thought. Maybe not right now...

Alastor turned to make his way out of the petting zoo to find his snake friend. They should have set up a meeting place before he hurried the angel out of the room.. But could you blame him? 

He was getting bored looking for Sir Pentious. Along the way of his search, he would occasionally go up to bother a few angels that looked at him with concern. Alastor only wanted to unsettle and mess with them as the demon he was who somehow got into hell. It was the only form of entertainment he had with his apple gone, and he was trying to be on his best behavior for him. Maybe some food could keep him occupied, and he could get extra to bring to Lucifer when he was done for the meeting. 

Eventually, he found himself walking down a semi-busy street, following a familiar smell that he caught wind of. The radio demon passed a few restaurants along the way that had a variety of angels within and outside that mingled amongst themselves. A mix of jazz and swing music played in-between the buildings he passed. As he got closer to finding the source of the delicious scent, a voice began to sing. He stopped moving his feet as that too was - familiar... 

Forgetting himself, Alastor ran to find the source of the voice. Wherever the voice was, he was going to find it. Even if that meant running into the nearby buildings, slamming every door open until he got to one that opened to a really nice homely living room. Teeth bared, breathing ragged, Alastor stared directly at his target. 

Across the way was an angel with deer ears in the kitchen, who immediately stopped singing and started to scream at the intruder in her house. She held the ladle up high. Some food fell from the utensil but she did not care about the waste of food, as she was prepared to defend herself.

“What are you doing in my home?!” 

“Ma…?”

A soft voice came from Alastor. As soft and quiet as it was, the voice was enough to catch the angelic deer’s attention. 

The ladle slowly lowered as the white haired angel took in the sight of the intruder. She did not say a word, watching as he took a few steps into her home. Finally, a look of recognition passed through her eyes. Setting the ladle down completely, she crossed the kitchen to the living room.

“Oh my days… Alastor? Is that really you?” 

Her voice. The big pot on the stove... Decorations on the wall and the furniture - everything was screaming at Alastor as home. This was once a home that he was in. 

In shock, Alastor completely folded into her when she reached him, his knees hitting the ground. As short as she was, she tugged Alastor straight down to her, wrapping her arms around his shoulders in the tightest hug she could muster. Her hands stroked the red hair as she leaned into him, "Oh sweetheart, what are you doing here? How did'ya end up here?" 

Alastor did not answer. He clutched on tightly to her dress skirt. The angel smelled just like his mother used to smell. The demon closed his eyes at her soft touch.

"Alastor... I was so concerned 'bout where you went off to... but here you are... " His mother mused to fill the silence, her eyes glossy. "What have ya been up to, sweetheart? We have so much to catch up on."

He did not want to answer once more. Alastor wanted to stay here... for just a few moments longer. As she pulled away to look down at him, he refused her. He clutched on tighter to her. 

"Oh Alastor..."

Chapter Text

The meeting with Sera did not take long. The contract was clear cut and simple where he would have to guarantee Heaven’s safety if Hell did try to uprise during the suspension of the exterminations. Lucifer wished that Alastor had a phone so he could find him easier. 

He settled with asking the locals if they’ve seen a red demon sulking about. Alastor is not hard to miss whatsoever. He ended up running into Sir Pentious along the way, and they began looking for Alastor together. Lucifer knew Alastor did not have anything to fill his stomach with, so he checked on areas with restaurants first.

Lucifer soon split with Sir Pentious, but not before getting his new number on his phone so he can find him later. A lot of the local population were very helpful with his questions as he looked for his partner. A demon really was easy to spot amongst Angels, after all. Lucifer wandered into a district that resembled the 1920’s. The angels wore the same fashion as the 1920’s, and Lucifer figured this would draw Alastor in. 

He asked a couple of more angels nearby if they’ve seen Alastor and they pointed to a home, telling him a sweet lady lives there and she knows everything that goes on in this district. She should be able to help. Lucifer walked to the porch of this old styled home and knocked on the door. “Hello?”

“ Alastor… ”

He finally loosened his hold on her at the stern tone. Alastor already missed her warmth as she pulled away. The shorter angel took his hands and gently led him to the couch. With his hands in hers, she looked at the claws. The difference in the size was alarming, but she continued to hold them close to her.

“Look at you… You are no longer the soft, tall boy anymore. Look at how big these are! So sharp too!” 

Alastor finally laughed once he heard hers, “When you’ve been in Hell for as long as I have, you are going to need something to use against others.”

“...” 

“For protection,” He waved his sharp fingers with a small chuckle when he was met with his mothers silence. 

"Sweetheart, I know what it means when someone is in Hell... You've done bad, but you're still my baby. No need to tip toe around me now. " She smiled gently as she set his hands down. Her voice was filled with warmth as she continued, "You still look very different, but I can still see it is you. My baby."

"And you still look the same as the day I last saw you... Did something happen after I...?" Alastor did not want to finish, a bit nervous about the real answer. 

She laughed, but before she could answer she heard the knock on the door. While she went to open the door, Alastor looked around the room. He was mainly focused on her, but it was nice to see a lot of things he last remembered. Even the couch he sat on had the same feel as the one at his mothers. It was an old couch, but she refused to get rid of it even though Alastor offered her to get a better one. He wondered just how much was left of the meeting... He did not want Lucifer to think he left him. 

"Why hello there, youngin," The woman smiled when she opened the door. She was not as short as Lucifer, she still had a couple inches on him.  "Look at you in your little suit! Didya come to taste some of my jambalaya? I got some on the burner if you're willin' to wait."

What a sweet lady. Lucifer mused over being called a youngin as he was older than the creation of humankind itself. “Oh, some food would be lovely, but I’m looking for someone. I was told you know everything that goes on around this block,” He stepped inside as she welcomed him in.

Not too far away, he saw the demon he was looking for. Sitting on a small couch in the middle of the living room. Lucifer blinked a few times, surprised to see that Alastor was here of all places. This home did not seem to be his scene… hanging out with little old ladies and all. “Alastor, there you are.”

The demon was hopeful he had more time for the meeting, but he still perked up hearing his new partner's voice. Getting up from the couch, he crossed the room, “You found me so easily, little apple. Do I have some sort of tracking device on me? But you do have very good timing." 

His mother looked between the two of them, eyes wide. 

"Lucifer, this is my mother, Eulalie," He gently tapped her upper back before he held his hand out to Lucifer, "Ma, this is Lucifer, my partner." 

"Partner?!" She exclaimed, looking between the two with even bigger eyes. How they were able to fit into her head, Alastor would never know. 

MOTHER??? Oh hells, Lucifer was NOT expecting to meet Alastor’s mother anytime soon, or at all. His eyes grew wide as he took off his hat. “It’s a pleasure to be meeting you, ma’am,” He took her hand and kissed the back of it. 

There was a little "Oh- he's such a little charmer, Alastor," that came from his mother when her hand was kissed. 

"Why are you standin' outside for then, come on in. Alastor, why didn't you tell me he was coming! My home is a mess, and the food isn't even ready yet!"  She boldly scolded as she left the door open for Lucifer.

"I didn't even know I was going to be barging into your home to begin with, Ma..."

Lucifer’s gaze then went to Alastor’s as he stepped further into the home. “Wow, we just got together and you’re already introducing me to your mother. You sure go fast, dun’cha?” He chuckled, still in disbelief that Alastor somehow managed to find his mother. “Next thing I know, we’d be hearing wedding bells.”

Alastor heard a gasp from his mother. Oh no ... Alastor crossed an arm over his chest, while he covered part of his smile with his other hand. Here we go…

"ARE there going to be any wedding bells?"

The door slammed closed by Alastor's mom, partly being too distracted by the thought of her son getting married. She looked at Alastor as though she was just offended, "In all my days, never once had I heard the word marriage come from my son's mouth! Will marriage happen? I EXPECT to be there. Ahh.. I never thought I would see the day my little baby gets married." 

Her hand came up to her chest as she spun around the room. Slowly, she was going back to the kitchen to check on the food.

"And here I thought you were going to marry that cute, tiny blonde before you passed, Alastor. I see that you are making my dreams come true, AND to the King of Hell? My little baby was always the one to aim high... or I suppose, low in this case."  She whispered the last bit as Lucifer was pretty small.

The warmth that came to Alastors cheeks at the mention of marriage quickly faded and was replaced with confusion - surprised by his mothers words. There were a lot of things he remembered while being alive… but nothing she said brought a thought to mind. 

Lucifer, once amused by the turn of events, quickly snapped his head to the demon, eyebrow raised, but he can talk to Alastor about it later.

“W-Well ma’am it is rather early to even talk about marriage haha…” Lucifer scratched his chin as he looked around the living room, admiring the old fashioned interior design.

“He does treat my daughter as his own, so in that regard you also have a granddaughter as well,” Lucifer smiled at his partner, taking the radio demon’s hand as he took him along to the kitchen with mama Eulalie.

Eulalie started to move the food around in the pot, and was about to take a taste at the mention of granddaughter. The ladle was quickly set back down. Screw it being too soon. She was never the one to take things as a possibility. "A granddaughter? I have a granddaughter now? Why is she not with you? I expect for your next visit, a wedding and seeing my grandbaby."

"Ma, we only recently got together..."

It did sound tempting, to be married to Lucifer. Only less than a day, but he had already claimed Lucifer as his. It is just another way to claim Lucifer, and make it clear to anyone about their status. Alastor pressed his side against Lucifer. "But have no worry, ma. When we do, I will ensure that I will meet your expectations."

Lucifer took a seat at the kitchen table, leading Alastor to take a seat next to him as well. “Ah yes, my daughter, Charlie. She’s a wonderful young lady. Your son helped my girl with her Hotel to rehabilitate demons while I was not around,” He proudly explained his daughter’s feats. His hand was still holding Alastor’s as he brought it to his lap. 

“Your son is quite remarkable. Standing up to the head seraphim in my Trial, calling all of the angels of the councils  imbeciles. HA! He never listens to me either even though I am his King.” Lucifer snickered, a look of bemusement in his eyes. “I find the lack of respect in authority quite attractive.”

Lucifer spoke so highly of him. His hand tightened in their connection. Alastor could not help it. He was now staring at the small King, His eyes were soft, intense as the admission. "Oh, little apple. Authority is nothing when they're wrong. However, for you, I like doing it to rile you up."

Mama Eulalie had just tried again to take a taste of the food she prepared. She took a bite as she looked between the two. Her eyes squinted. She too was impressed by her own son, how could she comment on that when the two of them were in a world of their own. 

Lucifer had his elbow on the table, leaning his chin on his hand as he eyed the demon with half-lidded, adoring eyes. “All that to get my attention, hm? I don’t know if you’re fearless, stupid, or both.” He tugged on the lapel of Alastor’s coat as though taunting him. 

At the tug on his coat, Alastor stopped breathing for a brief moment. "Hmm.. I would like to say I'm... passionate for something that is mine." If only they were not in front of his mother right now. His hand gripped Lucifer’s even tighter. Alastor was a respectful demon, especially in the presence of his mother. 

Silently, she got a few bowls. "Sooo... should I put my Jambalaya up? Give you two some time between yourselves. I would not mind having another grandbaby, you know."

Lucifer’s attention quickly turned back to Alastor’s mother as soon as she spoke. His cheeks warmed. “O-Oh how rude of us. We would love some of your homemade cooking, Miss Eulalie…” He cleared his throat. “Another child is…not in the plans right now.” That thought has not even crossed his mind until now. 

"Right..." Alastor snickered, but turned his attention to his mother as she heavily loaded up on the food, "We actually have quite a bit of children already. You did say all of the rubber ducks you make are our children." 

A bowl with a large heaping of jambalaya was set in front of each of them. Eulalie placed a hand on the back of each head, giving them both an affectionate pat. "Aw, I am so grateful to see my baby so happy. Rubber ducks are an interesting choice." Almost immediately when the food was set in front of him, Alastor dug into it, earning a satisfied chuckle from his mother. He knew how to make it for himself... but when one of his childhood dishes was made by his mother, then it tastes entirely different. "Eat proper now." Alastor slowed his eating from the light scolding. 

Lucifer’s cheeks warmed at the mention of their rubber ducks. He was half kidding when he said that they were their children, but it seems like Alastor took it to heart. “I-I have a rubber duck right now.” He pulled one out from the inside of his coat and placed it on the table. “You may have it as a keepsake, Miss Eulalie. Her name is Chimney.”

Alastor watched closing as the duck was passed to his mother, who was just so happy to have a little gift from her son's partner. She cooed as she held the duck high, going back to get her own bowl. Lucifer should be lucky that they were in the presence of his mother, who he loved so dearly. So, Alastor decided she could keep the duck. 

No need to steal it back like he did the others. 

The food smelled delicious. Lucifer smiled brightly upon seeing such a spread. “I have not had jambalaya since the last time I was summoned in a ritual almost a centennial ago. This looks wonderful.”

There was something that caught Alastor's attention, the mentioning of a summoning. His eye twitched. Alastor filled his silence with his thoughts as his eating slowed, eyes slightly narrowed. He did not realize Lucifer had jambalaya before. 

"Well, if ya like it then you are more than welcome to take some leftovers home with you! I always make plenty, never know who may be hungry," Mama Eulalie grinned as she set herself down at the table with her own plate. 

"And if you like it so much, I can make some for you back in Hell! It may not be as good as ma's as hers can literally kill you from how delicious it is," Alastor said with confidence.

Lucifer had never seen Alastor so…soft before. Aside from being with him on occasion, with anyone else Alastor seemed to always keep things shut in or to himself. He was happy to see that his partner was able to meet with a soul he held so dear to him. Seeing this side of Alastor made feel himself falling deeper in love. 

He took a spoonful of his own plate and ate it with gusto, enjoying this tender moment he is having with his partner and his partner’s mother. “I did not know you could cook, Alastor. I do need a new wife after all,” He teased, mostly for Miss Eulalie’s enjoyment since she wanted her son to find someone to marry. “This is delightful. We would love some leftovers for the road.”

Eulalie gasped at her son's lack of sharing. "Alastor, you used to love cooking with me! Show your partner some care and cook for him. How'd you fall for my son without tasting his food? You know, Alastor can do lots of things, he was quite a talented man back then." 

Before she could continue to gush about her son, because he knew exactly where this was going, he said with a laugh. "Nowadays, I prefer raw, so I don't need to cook..." He ignored the scandalous look his mother gave him, "Ohoh, my little apple, I think you became the wife in this relationship," To show this, he let go of his partner's hand to cup his chin. Taking a spoonful of the meal, he held it to Lucifer's lips. "Now say 'aah'."

Somehow, Lucifer finds himself naturally listening to whatever Alastor asks of him. A blush crept over his cheeks as he opened his mouth to allow himself to be fed.

It does help that the food was delicious. He looked away sheepishly. “L-Let’s forget about this wife and marriage business. We are still in the early stages of our relationship after all…” Lucifer cleared his throat in a balled up fist. “Alastor, let’s not forget we’re due to go home soon. I can arrange something with Sera where you and your mother can exchange letters since she owes me one after that pathetic excuse of a Trial.”

"You two are leaving so soon? Couldn't they have given you a few more days?" Eulalie immediately got up from her seat, wrapping her arms around her son's head. There were more tears building up in her eyes. 

There was a moment where Alastor did not want to go back to Hell. He never thought he would see her again. It was bittersweet. At least he got the chance to see her again. His head hung down from the way she held on tightly as he got up from his seat. Alastor took her arms, unwrapping them to set her gently down. "Don't cry now, Ma, It will be okay. Letters are better than what we had before."

"Well... That hotel Lucifer spoke of.... if you're helping, will you someday be able to rehabilitate?" She questioned with a small sob. 

Alastor looked at Lucifer for a brief moment before turning back to his mother, "I am in too deep. I am quite happy where I am, but I will send you those letters as much as possible. Now, let me help you get this cleaned up, and pack up those leftovers, hm?" 

Her tears quickly faded as her expression was replaced with shock as 4 tendrils sprouted from the demons back. They made quick work cleaning the empty plates and the kitchen up. It was nice seeing some things still in some of the same spots - nothing much has really changed. Alastor's mom 'ooh'd as she watched her son clean up, "Wow... I wish I had those. Would make life so much easier."

Lucifer felt a tinge of guilt over separating the two. He can tell that Alastor deeply loved his mother. He could not help it though. Rules were rules, and the two worlds must be kept separated. Part of Lucifer did not want Alastor to ever be rehabilitated because… Lucifer would be alone. That selfish thought made him a little upset with himself. 

“I’ll go get Sir Pentious and I’ll see you at the gates of Heaven in an hour, Alastor. I love you,” He smiled at the demon with knitted brows. Standing up, he goes over to kiss the demon on his cheek before bidding farewell to his partner’s mother. 

"I love you too, my little apple," Alastor quickly returned, his tendrils pausing at the kiss before they continued to clean up the kitchen and get the leftovers all set. Two of the highest people he held in his heart just met, and they seemed to get along well. Alastor wondered what it would be like to have his mother in hell with them. Those thoughts were interrupted when his mother suggested putting his tendrils to good use, and they could make dessert that he could bring back with him. 

She suggested beignets as she already had some left over dough in the fridge. During the process, Alastor learned his mother still lived a successful life after his passing. Yes, it was still hard on her, but she passed from old age. Alastor was at least thankful to hear that. He had always worried his passing before her would affect her greatly. as he was the only one in her life - as she was to him. 

By the time the kitchen was clean again, and he got a cut of the desert along with the leftovers of the main dish, they still had a few minutes to spare before it was time for Alastor to go. His mother made sure to give him a few extra things that were not food- mostly small trinkets and blessed objects that would aid him in his new home. He stood in the doorway, bent over with his hands full as he let her pet his hair. 

"Sweetheart, I still do not know how you ended up in Hell... every day I hoped to see you in the clouds with me... But seeing how happy you are now, all of what you have done, the connections you have made," She smiled gently as she let her hands fall down. With hesitation, she patted the demon's arm, "I am at peace to know you are doing well. You will always be my baby..."

Suddenly, she grabbed the tip of his ear, making him wince at the tight hold, "Now make sure you make the boy some food! He is so small and tiny! You are too! Both of you would do some good eatin' more. And treat him right! I don't want to get any letters saying something happened between you too. I will find my way into Hell somehow, and find you if I hear anything that's not happiness! Got it?" 

"Don't worry. Nothing like that will ever happen. I'll make sure of it." Saying his goodbyes once more, he quickly fled to the front gates of Heaven. 

Sir Pentious was found standing at the gates of Heaven, looking more nervous than usual. Lucifer questioned the new angel upon meeting him again, but Sir Pentious just merely replied that he felt bad for making them carry such a big bag of letters and presents back home to Hell. Shortly after their meeting, they each notice Alastor approaching, also carrying a small haul of his own. Lucifer waved his arm in the air as he saw his partner approach the gates. Sir Pentious mimicked the King’s actions but he felt a little ignored as Alastor’s eyes were only on Lucifer. 

As he approached, Alastor took a look to see what Sir Pentious wanted them to bring back. "Heaven is so giving. Haha, I am happy we are only leaving through a portal."

“Yessss…. I brought a lot of gifts for Cherri—EVERYONE! Be ssssure to open the bag up as ssssoon as you get back pleasssse….”

The small King eyed the snake angel suspiciously. Something was up, but he decided to not press further because he trusted the lad. He helped his daughter with his life. “It was mighty fine seeing you again, Sir Pentious. I hope we meet again soon.” Lucifer took his hand with both hands and shook it firmly. The portal opened up soon after. Alastor glared at the handshake, and then back at Sir Pentious who flinched at the sudden look. Poor snake had no idea what he did wrong before he parted from the group. 

Lucifer lifted the bag in the air with a wave of his hand and cocked his head to motion Alastor to come along with him. “I’ll make sure you can see your mother again. I don’t know when, but I promise I will, bambi.”

"Oh, there is nothing to worry about, little apple. I love my mother, but you know what they say. 'Distance makes the heart grow fonder!'" Alastor laughed as they stepped through the portal which led to the center of the hotel lobby. Lucifer was too sweet, and the demon would love nothing more than to see her again. "I am sure there will be some special occasions where we can see it again... But for now, letters are more than enough." 

The pair were instantly met with the hotel guests staring directly at them. 

On one of the couches sat Charlie, who clutched her father’s apple cane that he left behind for her so tight with her face completely red. With tear stained cheeks and eyes, she stared wide eyed at the portal. Vaggie was right beside her, comforting her as best as she can, but it is clear this crying has been going on for more than an hour at least by the stains on her girlfriend's shirt. Everyone else stared in shock at their return. 

"Holy shit..." Was the first thing said by someone at the bar as the portal closed behind the new couple.

Before anyone could make a move, the bag that was lifted in the air started to move violently.

Out popped out a familiar seraphim who immediately gasped for air once she forced the zipper open. It was Emily! She breathed deeply, looking around the new room she was in. Meeting with even more shocked faces around her, she laughed sheepishly, "O-ohhhh hi! I did not think I would be in the bag for that long...”

Chapter Text

There was so much going on all at once. The portal closed immediately after they set foot into the Hotel lobby. Lucifer could not just yeet Emily back into the portal, as it was already gone. He wanted to comfort his daughter, but at the same time WHY was Emily here with them!? She SNUCK into the gift bag from Sir Pentious! No wonder that snake looked so nervous! He was hiding something!

Before another thought, Lucifer was tackled into a hug by his daughter. “Woah!” He returned the hug happily, flying upwards with his wings out to spin her around. “Charlie! Don’t worry, I’m alive. I’m here.” He soothes her with shushes as she clings to him happily.

Nifty was the first to inspect Emily. She gazed at her with big eyes, pausing before drawing out a knife. “An Angel……..”

“NO NIFTY!” Vaggie quickly grabbed the tiny demon and lifted her up in the air as she struggled in air jail. “Emily is a good angel! Do NOT attack her!” 

Lucifer brought himself and his daughter back on the ground. He had to cut his moment with his daughter short to peer at Emily curiously as he kneeled beside her. “Why did you sneak in that bag Emily? We need to get you back to Heaven right away… Sera will be worried sick.”

"What? No!" Emily immediately shot back, taking herself out completely out of the bag. A few letters fell after her. She clasped her hands together, giving Lucifer the biggest eyes she could muster. "Please, don't send me back so soon! I just really wanted to see Charlie and Vaggie again. I thought they would come with you, and I thought I would be fine but then... you started to talk about Charlie more and I really, really missed them both so much. I told Sera I was taking a little break for a couple days. I am sure she won't notice that I left Heaven!"

The boxes of food, trinkets, and charms disappeared from Alastors hands in a green glow. In replacement of them was his cane that he leaned on. Alastor put a few words in with amusement, "First we get through a trial, and now we might get into another one for kidnapping a seraphim. This sounds like it's going to be fun." 

"No, I promise nothing like that will happen. It's my fault that I am here.... I snuck in without anyone's approval.... But I'll make sure that no one gets blamed for my carelessness. Please, oh please, let me stay, Lucifer." The poor seraphim spoke too fast as she pleaded her case. At the corner of her eye, she noticed Nifty being placed down. Emily floated up a couple inches when the knife was raised. Instead of going after the angel, she found a few roaches that she ran around to stab instead.

Sera won’t notice …? Lucifer was sure she would notice. Those big bright pleading eyes had him on a grip lock though. It was the exact same look that Charlie used to give him when she was younger. …Sera is gonna be maaaad at me…. He thought to himself with a nervous tug on his collar. This rebellious act was something Lucifer liked from a fellow angel. Much of Emily reminded him of himself before Falling. To make his difficult decision even worse, even CHARLIE joined in on the puppy dog eyes because she really liked Emily as well.

Lucifer inwardly groaned. “Okay… but don’t wander around by yourself, you hear me Emily. Hell is very uhhh… opposite of Heaven. I don’t want to explain to Sera why her sister was traumatized…” He sighed and smiled as he watched the two girls squealed, bouncing up and down with interlocked hands. They looked akin to sisters while they were like this. 

Angel Dust looked down at the letters on the floor, instantly recognizing Sir Pentious’ handwriting. His eyes widened. “Holy shit… do ya guys have more news to tell us other than Lucifer winning his Trial?” He picked up the letters one by one and handed them to the other residents of the hotel as to who they’re written to.

Lucifer’s eyes brightened. “YES! Sir Pentious is in Heaven! He was redeemed, Char-Char! He also helped me as a witness on my case.” There was so much exciting news. Charlie was in tears, everyone else in shock that for the first time ever a demon has been redeemed. “Oh and one more thing!” Oh! More news? The guests listened to their King intently. “Alastor and I are together!” Lucifer held Alastor’s arm to emphasize this fact.

Silence filled the lobby as the news. Even Nifty stopped her stabbing to stare at the pair. Alastor bristled with satisfaction as he stood beside Lucifer. It sounded so nice coming from Lucifer that they were now together. However, instead of receiving the responses he was expecting, the pair was hit with disbelief. The only few that did not start joining in on the laughter was Emily and Charlie. 

Emily looked confused as she looked between the group, whispering to herself, "Weren't they not together before?" The initial surprised, happy look Charlie immediately flattened, silently questioning in her head how she knew. 

Husker laughed from the other side of the bar. "Wait- ahaha, weren't you just friend zoned on air in front of all of Hell? Are ya trying to save his face? I don't even know how you can even look at everyday with 'affection'." 

"Yeah, there is no way you two are together. You two bicker like all the time. Especially after that little show," Vaggie joined in with disbelief, crossing her arms. 

"I think the bickering is what you would call... flirting. And I didn't really see it before, or think it would ever happen but," Angel Dust looked the couple up head to toe before squinting, "I can kind of see it." 

Alright, that was enough. 

Alastor firmly stomped his cane on the ground, the lobby lights flickering. "You all seem to find this very comical, but it is VERY true. Yes, even though I was rejected, I knew that Lucifer was lying." Alastor held his hand out towards Lucifer, his expression softening as his eyes met his. "Even after helping him in court, if he still rejected me, I would have still made him mine."

Lucifer looked at the radio demon with an amused look on his face. He snickered a little to himself as he walked up to him, peering upwards at him as soon as he got up close to his space. “Oh? I’m curious how you would have made me yours.” He pulled Alastor downwards by his coat to meet with his level.

Oh god. They’re flirting. Charlie was happy for her father, but this was a little embarrassing to witness her dad like this. She looked to the side with her hand covering half her face. “OHhhkay— Emily, let’s get you some clothes that will let you fit in with Hell and give you a grand tour!” Charlie dragged Emily away with Vaggie following along behind.

The other residents looked equally embarrassed to see love birds in their honeymoon stage aside from Angel Dust. He giggled. “So like, who tops?”

Ignoring everyone else in the lobby, Alastor clutched his cane tighter. He did not think he would ever get used to Lucifer grabbing onto him. If he wanted to be at the same level as him, Alastor had a few thoughts that could help with that. His hand cupped the lower side of his face, "Oh, my dear, there would be too many things that I would be able to list. Give me a night, and I will tell you each and everything I would do." 

After getting no answer, Angel Dust came up with his conclusion. Angel Dust turned to the only other one still around now, Husker,  "My money is on the radio demon, because how are you just gonna turn around saying no if he wasn't packing something." 

"I don't want to hear about this."

Oh. This turned around on him quickly. Lucifer does not think he would ever get used to Alastor grabbing onto him. Especially since they did have an audience. Lucifer was never one for PDA, and that remark had his face flushed and sweating. “A-Ahem…” He quickly moved himself away and straightened himself back up. “Sooo… let’s see what Emily and Charlie are up to. I think it’s wise to keep a close eye on Emily considering a sweet girl like her in these parts… Hoo boy.”

Angel Dust’s conclusion was right from the way they interact with each other. He chuckled and went back to asking the cat demon for another drink.

"Ah, yes, i think it will be rather fun to see an innocent angel such as her in Hell," Alastor straightened himself out as well, starting to walk in the direction the girls went off too. They most likely headed to Charlie's room. 

"I think it would have been rather fun to see a little angel stumble around Hell like a newborn in a pack of wolves. Quite a shame she is so sweet and helpful, otherwise she would have been on her own."

Before they approached Charlie's door, Alastor found the perfect moment where it was just the two of them alone in the hallway. Alastor could not help himself as he stared down at Lucifer from the corner of his eye. "You know, little apple, you tend to bring me down to your level a lot. If you do it enough, I think my back will bend permanently that way. " His cane tapped the front of Lucifer, making him turn to face him. "Do you want to be at my level that much?"

A hand rested on each side of Lucifer's thin waist, similar to the night before, but this time he picked him up. Alastor pressed him to the wall, high enough to be at his same height now. "Does this make you feel better?"

Lucifer always felt like Alastor looked at him as though he’s a tasty piece of meat. Which he probably is to the cannibal’s eyes, but regardless he felt like it right now. He found himself being picked up again by the taller demon and pushed against a wall of a hallway. “Alastor—“ 

Right now? Of all places… He’s being caged again. Lucifer pressed himself further against the wall to distance himself from the radio demon. His face dusted with red. “Hey, you can’t just pick me up as you please. I’m not your plaything.”

There was a small bump mixed with a couple of loud voices that could be heard from down the hallway from within Charlie’s room. Lucifer was getting a little nervous as he did not want to be caught in such a provocative position. He quickly transforms into a snake, wrapping himself around the demon’s shoulders. Alastor chuckled and started to walk towards Charlie’s door, petting the apple snake by the underside of his head. He knocked on the door shortly after and Charlie immediately responded. 

“Perfect timing! Look, look!” She led them inside with extended arms to reveal Emily wearing some of Charlie’s old clothes. They were nearly the same size, so it was easy to find something that fit. Her wings were hidden, and she smiled brightly when the two showed up. “I’ve been Hellified!”

Vaggie sat on the bed as the two girls gushed over Emily’s transformation.

“It’s not done yet! I also have something else!” Emily bit her lips as she pulled something out from her white dress that was left behind. It was a pair of tiny antlers. Putting them on, she pointed directly at them with large, beaming eyes. “Now I have horns! Hehe! Or I guess antlers… but it is something! What do you think?”

Lucifer’s eyes shined when he saw her put on those antlers that they got at the gift shop in Heaven earlier today. “Aww…” With a poof of gold, he transformed back into his normal form and appeared behind Emily, holding her up. “Look, Alastor! She’s our daughter!” He spun her around, laughing with her as she giggled over suddenly playing airplane with Lucifer. 

“She really does look like we spawned. She even has my red eyes,” Alastor admired as Emily laughed nervously, turning her red eyes away.

From the bed, Vaggie pointed out, “The contacts are supposed to be like Charlie’s eyes… but I think they’re a little bloodshot from the amount of times she tried to put on the lenses.”

“Contact lenses are scary when you first use them…” Emily whispered in embarrassment.

Alastor looked closer at her eyes before he patted the top of her head. “Well, there’s no beauty if there is no pain. You look beautiful, my dear. A true demon belle! I do say it was a good idea to get those antlers at the gift shop.”

Charlie paused briefly as she stared at her dad and Emily looking very close with one another. It was as though he completely accepted her as his daughter. Even Alastor was accepting her as a daughter figure to him. They looked like a happy little family with two dads and a daughter. She frowned before shaking whatever thought she had out of her head.

Vaggie noticed her girlfriend being awfully quiet. She peered at her and raised a brow, “Charlie?”

“Oh! I heard you have a theme park, um, dad,” Emily blushed, deciding to play along with their made up family dynamic that she found herself in. “Charlie mentioned it to me before in Heaven. LuLu World, right? Can we go to it?” 

Lucifer’s eyes brightened. It has been a while since he has been to his theme park. “Yes! We can make it a family outing!” He was practically jittering from excitement. 

"What a lively day," Alastor mused, more than happy to join in on the family outing. 

Charlie looked back at Vaggie, before her usual happy face returned back to her features. "Yes! Going to LuLu world would be so much fun! I have not been there in like..." She blinked. She could not remember how long it's been, at least with her father.

"We went last year, remember?" Vaggie questioned as she came over to stand beside Charlie, who did not give her an answer as she was focused on the trio.

Lucifer was giddy. It’s sort of like playing house with Alastor and pretending that they’re married with kids! Lucifer grinned. “We’re all going to LuLu World then! Have you ever been to my theme park, Alastor? We can go on the ferris wheel and admire the uh—not sunset since Hell doesn’t have those, but we can admire the fireworks! It’ll be like a family date.” He took Alastor’s hand while bouncing up and down, making his hands wave up and down with his own.

Emily was just as excited as Lucifer. She hugged Charlie’s arm while she was distracted. “I guess we’re sisters now, hm Charlie?” Charlie smiled back at her, her brows still knitted. “Yeah… yeah.”

Alastor's eyes softened with affection at the excitement Lucifer should. He gripped his cane tighter in one hand, squeezing back with just as much force with the other. "I can not say I ever have. I had no reason to go, so this will be a fun new experience for me and Emily." He started to pull Lucifer towards the door, looking back towards their 'daughters'. "Come along now, girls. The fires of Hell will die out if we keep waiting." 

Emily giggled as she quickly followed after them.

It took a moment of Charlie still staring as the trio left the room. She can see her dad conjured up a portal right outside. She heard her girlfriend say her name with concern before she started to catch up with the rest of her family, Vaggie following afterwards.

Once everyone had gotten inside, they were all taken to the middle of the bristling theme park. The majority of the workers were Imps and Hellborns with a few sinners here and there. 

“OOOOhhh, so what’s your favorite theme park food Emily? I’m sure we have it here. We have EVERYTHING here!” 

Charlie chipped in, “Oh, I really like the churros that you have here dad…” She twiddled with her thumbs. “Oh! Let’s get Emily’s favorite first since she is our guest!” Lucifer wrapped an arm around Emily’s shoulder and took Alastor’s hand as he led them to the food station.

Charlie paused for a moment, staying silent as she trailed behind them. She felt left out…

They ended up getting a few of the park foods for Emily to try, as it seemed she liked nearly everything that was available. As long as it was sweet, she would eat it. Emily was just thrilled to be there. A churro was ordered as well, which Charlie thought may have been hers. However, it was handed to Emily by the deer demon. Of course, the seraphim enjoyed it once she took a bite, eyes shining bright as she turned to Charlie, "Oh wow, this does taste good! Here, here, you can have some!" 

Emily handed the rest of the churro to Charlie as the seraphim was handed another food item to eat next. 

"Oh… I love leftover churros..." Charlie muttered as she held onto the churro, her brows knitted together. She watched as Emily bit into the next apple shaped desert. 

"I can get you another churro, Charlie," Vaggie offered with a smile.

Charlie looked like she was on the verge of tearing up. She let out a sigh as she heard her dad approach her with some freshly made churros from the food station. “Hey Charlie I know you said you wanted some so here!” She was grateful that her dad paid some attention to her despite the undivided attention he has been giving to Emily. 

“Hey dad… Vaggie and I are going to go off on our own. You should definitely give Emily the full LuLu world experience though!”

Lucifer blinked a few times. “Ah… okay. You are older now so I guess hanging out with the old man isn’t hip.” He winked. “Alright sweetie. Meet us at the entrance tonight so I can get us all home!” He turned away to return to his fictional family.

Now that Charlie was alone with Vaggie, she looked at her with a disappointed look on her face. “I… I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I’ve been worried sick about my dad and I was so relieved after he came back… I just wanted to hang out with him and ask him about his relationship with Alastor but…” She looked at her shoes, crestfallen. “Emily showed up and took all of his attention. I’m his daughter… not her…”

Vaggie gave her a comforting hug. “Emily is not going to stay here forever. She’s only visiting and your dad just wants to make sure she’s having fun and keep her safe. Your dad is not replacing you with her. He adores you, you know that right?”

“I-I know that… Emily is really nice and amazing. I hate that I feel this way,” Charlie sniffed, rubbing her eyes. She felt better after letting this off her chest. She lets Vaggie rub her head, enjoying the comfort that her girlfriend brought.  

Back to Alastor and Emily, one of the apple mascots came up to Alastor and held out a balloon for him. “For your daughter, sir.” The mascot referred to Emily who was still chowing down on her food.

Immediate cringe. 

Caught off guard, Alastor stepped back when the abomination approached. He has never seen a live apple of this size. The demon squinted at the unaware apple, noticing that someone was inside. Alastor looked at the apple shaped balloon, and then back at them with much distrust and uneasiness. 

Emily immediately ooh'd, showing interest in the balloon, but Alastor still did not trust this... thing. He was going to keep Emily as safe as possible.  "You can take your poison filled balloon elsewhere." Alastor held his hand in the air, glaring at the apple as his own balloon manifested in thin air, which was immediately given to Emily. Who was more than excited as she jumped up and down staring at her new balloon friend, not paying attention to the mascot in the background. 

A tendril came from the ground floor to push the mascot away as Alastor turned around to wipe a bit of food from Emily's cheek. Upon being pushed, the mascot fought back. This job was his livelihood and he heard that the big boss himself, Lucifer, was in the park today! He cannot let his King down. “No. You must TAKE my balloon!” The Apple pushed back against the tendril, still gripping tightly to the balloon in its hand.

Even with another tendril coming behind the apple to get his attention away from the two of them, the mascot still held on tight to the balloon and held their ground. Alastor narrowed his eyes further with disgust, hating whatever this thing's purpose was. This apple must be some kind of perverted creeper, hell bent on messing with his fictional daughter. Eventually, Alastor had enough of this play fighting, and he picked up the apple with a large tendril. "You WILL take the balloon!!" The apple yelled out as they were thrown across the theme park. 

Surely they won't see that thing again. 

By that point, Emily finished her little treat, and smiled sweetly at Alastor with her new balloon. She tied it around her wrist so it wouldn't get lost, "Hehe, cute balloon!" Looking around, she didn't spot the other two girls going on the ride. Confused, she turned to Alastor who seemed rather pleased with himself. Alastor had paid too much attention to the foul creature that the two of them ended up a bit separated from the group. 

As the two ‘dads’ went to find each other, someone else found Lucifer first.  

“Oh! Your majesty!” Uh… who was this again? Lucifer squinted. He vaguely remembered meeting her at his daughter’s Hotel when he first visited. It was…Alastor’s friend? “It’s me, Mimzy. You remember lil ol’ me don’tcha?” She placed her hands on her hips. 

Lucifer smiled awkwardly, “Uh yeah. Hello, pleasure to be meeting you again. Quite a pleasure.” Lucifer laid his hands on the apple of his cane, not noticing that he was already picking up his partner’s lingo.

Alastor quickly appeared beside Lucifer, Emily following in toe with him. "Oh, Mimmmzy! What are you doing here? Surely, you are only here for fun, hm?"

Mimzy waved to Alastor happily and gave the demon a tight hug as she always did whenever she saw him. “Alastorrr! Yes! I’ve never been to LuLu World and I wanted to know what the fuss was about. Oh lo’ and behold, Lucifer being here at his own theme park too? What a treat!” She winked at the King and clawed the air with her fingers. He blanched at that and took a step back. 

Lucifer’s brows knitted together, suddenly remembering what Alastor’s mother told him before about a short blonde that used to be in Alastor’s life. Was she referring to Mimzy…? “You’ve never told me how you two know each other…”

There were some things with Mimzy the demon was going to allow. However, the wink had him hold out his cane towards her as if silently telling her to stop. Which did not seem to work. Alastor turned to his partner, confusion in his eyes brows. "Oh, well I did not think it was that important," Alastor said so casually, while Mimzy gasped.

Stepping around the cane, she had to make her talents be known in front of the King. "Alastooor, don't keep it to yourself! If his majesty wants to know then he should know. " She adjusted her dress, flashing her sharp teeth at the King. Whenever she got too close, Alastor would smoothly nudge her away without her noticing. "Alastor and I used to run in the same circles when we were alive. We both met when we were young! I was just startin' out my singin', and Alastor here was doing.. His thing. He was was quite mysterious, but I do know he was learning a few instruments. Plus, he used to watch lil ol' me perform. We'd have a couple drinks and dance the night away." 

"Yes, it was quite the time back then," Alastor mused, letting the blonde demon continue.

This caught Lucifer’s attention. He would love to hear about Alastor’s past before death. Maybe it can be a topic they can discuss later. Lucifer listened intently with an interested look on his face. 

"But then someone got his attention and look at where I ended up. Dead, lost, forgotten. All alone singin' in the club." She put her hand up to her forehead to fake a faint before she was right back to her flirty features, "But if you ever need someone to perform your highness, I am always available." 

Alastor was confused as to what she meant for a moment, "Ah, yes my radio show got my attention."

Mimzy glanced at Alastor who still seemed confident that it really was his new radio show. "Pfft, sweetie no.”

“Oh wow. You two were rather close then, hm?” He was starting to worry a little. Clearly, Alastor was not interested in her in that way but something ate away at him a little from that conversation with Alastor’s mother not too long ago. “Haha… not sure about the performance but… Hm?” His head tilted. “Got his attention? Like… a lover?” Lucifer questioned.

She turned her attention to the fallen angel, "Yes, like a lover! He was practically in love. I thought he was captivated by my talented performance, but I was so wrong. He started to drink less with me around, so it was very hard to get much out of him, so I don't have a name."

The radio demon squinted, becoming confused by the moment as he craned his neck to the side to stare her down. "I don't recall having a lover." 

"Wow... that is very surprising. Ya used to be so obsessed with them. I just thought they went to Heaven since your thoughts were practically being- how did ya put it."  She waved her hand around, "haunted by them.... I guess ya just forgot." She then smiled sweetly at Lucifer, "But why'd you wanna know? Wouldn't you want to know about lil ol' Mimzy. I would never forget a lover." A few more winks were sent Lucifer's way.

A little bit of jealousy crept its way through Lucifer. He wanted to feel better once Alastor mentioned that he did not even recall being with anyone while he was alive, but somewhere inside he was having doubts. 

Those winks from Mimzy made his eye twitch. He slid on over to Alastor and locked his arm to his.

If that did not make her get the hint, he quickly added, “Haha… I’m just curious about my partner’s past life, that’s all.” Lucifer smiled up adoringly at Alastor. Emily watched her two new ‘dads’ as she ate a corn dog, blissfully unaware of the Apple mascot that was slowly creeping towards her with a balloon.

The word 'partner' caught her attention. Slack jaw, she looked between Alastor and Lucifer. Back and forth, her mind not comprehending that her friend was now together with the King of Hell. She immediately took a step back out of respect, and stepped towards Alastor. "I did not realize that Alastor found a new lover. His royal highness too! Wow, Alastor you are a very valuable friend to have. I didn't mean to come on too strong. You'll still be there to help and protect me right? Especially now with your new lover?" 

Alastor barely paid her words any attention as she rambled on in attempts of winning over both him and Lucifer for possible useful connections. The radio demon was all too focused on the overly large, creepy apple creeping back up behind his daughter. He narrowed his eyes. Two tentacles came from the ground, sucking the apple up to spit him up on a nearby ride - apple mountain. Cutting a couple from getting on as the ride shot off on the track. 

"Sweetheart, Lucifer is more than just my lover. We are partners, together. So please, be respectful, and do not make up lies about my past life. I do not recall any of that happening. But it was very lovely to see you, Mimzy." He gave her a smile that said 'go away', which she thankfully respected. 

"Of courseeeee, Alastooor just let me know if you and your new partner needed anything from me. I am always around," She said as she waved bye to each of them. She stopped when she noticed Emily just eating a corn dog. She turned to the two dads, pointing at her, "She's yours?" Which got her a nod from Alastor.

Somewhere in the back of his mind, he still felt like parts of what Mimzy said was true even if Alastor did not remember… or perhaps did not want to tell him? Lucifer turned to look at Emily who was just enjoying herself. Her corn dog already gone. “Welll… it’s a long story but yes she’s ours and we’re on a family trip.” He held his hand out to her, motioning her to come closer. 

“We should bring Emily to some rides now.” 

Emily skipped over and waved at the short demon while smiling warmly. “Yes dad!”

Lucifer knew the theme park like the back of his hand. He guided his ‘family’ to a ferris wheel. As owner of the theme park, he got special privileges such as not needing to wait in line. It was getting darker in the Pride Ring of Hell and the park was preparing to set up fireworks. Emily sat beside Alastor while Lucifer sat directly across from him. 

“Charlie’s all grown up so I can’t insist she stay with us the entire time so she ran off with Vaggie somewhere in the park..” He leaned against the window, watching as fireworks started shooting up and dazzling the sky. He smiled, admiring the beautiful scene before him.

Alastor looked out the window, and at a brief glance down, he tried to look for the other two girls, he could only see a menacing apple standing there with a balloon. The apple looked pretty beat up. Waiting.... 

He remained quiet to silently watch the fireworks. It was comfortable sitting here along with Lucifer and Emily. Said seraphim looked overly excited to see the fireworks. She pressed her face against the window, gawking at all the different fireworks and variations of apples. She pointed one firework out that looked like Lucifer, "Dad! Look, it's you!" 

Alastor took a peak, and there were a  couple of apple fireworks that surrounded Lucifer's face. "I see they are true to real life," He muttered, comparing him to the size of an apple.

The fireworks that shot up had Lucifer’s face along with more apple fireworks in the sky. He was happy that his own theme park can bring so much joy to his fictional daughter with Alastor. Having a little family with Alastor and seeing him as a father figure made Lucifer feel warm inside. 

They went on a few more rides together before calling it a night. Charlie and Vaggie met up with them outside the park and they returned to the Hotel. Lucifer dragged Alastor along with him to his room while commenting how they were absolutely filthy and needed a bath.

Together? Was the first thing that came out of Alastor’s mouth as he went along with Lucifer.

Chapter Text

After a long couple of days it was going to be nice to have a relaxing bath. Alastor had taken off his coat as he sat on the edge of the bathtub with his sleeves rolled up with his hand under the water to check the temperature.

“Do you do anything special for your baths?”

“No bath is a bath without bubbles!” Lucifer cheerfully announced as he poured a heap full of a soapy liquid into the tub. He dumped an armful of rubber ducks into the tub as well for good measure.

“By the way, do you wanna sleep in my room tonight after this?”

Alastor’s ears pointed straight up. 

Leaning across the bathtub, his fingertips touched the underside of Lucifer’s jaw. “Now that’s an invitation I would never refuse… that is if we survive being trapped within bubbles.” His hand left Lucifer’s face to pick up some bubbles, blowing them Lucifer’s way. He earned a good laugh from that as he watched Lucifer turn off the facet. “Oh shut up. Let’s get in. We’re both filthy. We did not even wash up after we…” His face became warm, “did that up in Heaven.”

They were now in the tub. Lucifer took notice of Alastor’s deer tail but did not make an attempt to touch it. There was always another time for that.

Lucifer lowered himself in the tub as he recalled his and Alastor’s intimacy. “You’re good with your fingers…”

Sitting directly opposite of his partner, Alastor smiled. “I do not think sex is everything but I rather enjoy making you feel pleasure.” He held his hand up, his fingers dancing in the air. “If these are all you need, then I can settle for just that.”

“Ha… sounds like I’m a Pillow Princess in this relationship then,” Lucifer snorted. “Hey come closer, lemme wash your hair.” He lathered some soapy liquid in his hands.

Alastor looked genuinely confused. “A what now?” Instead of coming closer to Lucifer, he reached over the water and pulled Lucifer towards him. “You’re a King, why would you become a princess?” He hummed happily as he felt Lucifer comb his scalp with those soapy hands, working up a lather in his hair.

Lucifer gave a small giggle. “Hehe… you don’t know what a Pillow Princess is? It’s a saying. It means someone who receives pleasure and gets pampered but may not reciprocate the same esexual activity,” Lucifer explained as he gently massaged Alastor’s scalp. The demon’s ear flickered each time he felt the fingers brush against them. This was nice, but he was not going to forget about Lucifer. 

A shadow brought the shampoo bottle to him and he reached for Lucifer to mimic the same care the King was doing to him. “I see… Then I do not mind you being a ‘Pillow Princess’ at all, as long as it is only for me. I enjoy seeing you weak and helpless under my touch.”

He felt Lucifer stop all movement and smirked as his King bristled. “Don’t forget I only allow you to see me like that!” He splashed water at him.

Lucifer pulled himself back to the other side of the bathtub. 

Alastor remained upright, wet hair falling over his eyes. Pushing his hair back, he laughed, “Just as you allow yourself into my heart. Also because you love me…” The demon slowly closed in, leaving little space between them.

Lucifer could not help but feel like a prey in Alastor’s eyes. His cheeks warmed. “I do love you…what of it?” His eyes shifted away from Alastor’s form as he tried to recollect himself.

Alastor wanted to hear it again. The phrase tightly squeezed at his chest, making him crave for more. His stare was intense, lingering on Lucifer’s flustered face. He wanted to bite him again.

“What else would you allow me to do? Anything?” He questioned while dumping some water on top of his King’s head to wash off some of the shampoo.

Lucifer felt that question sounded ominous. His gaze fell back to Alastor’s before dropping it. Warmth spread out through his chest. “We’ve already established that I’m all yours, so I supposed so?”

Alastor placed a hand to the King’s collarbone, sliding upwards to hold the base of Lucifer’s neck. “I will remember those words…” He said smugly as he leaned down to press a soft kiss on his partner’s lips.

Lucifer enjoyed when Alastor would initiate kisses. It made him so happy that someone can be so infatuated with him after being alone for so long. “Mm…” He craned his neck as he leaned into the kiss. His back hit the edge of the tub as they kissed. “I love you Alastor,” He said between kisses as he cupped the demon’s face, rubbing his thumb over his cheeks.

The kiss was very sweet at first, but Lucifer had to ruin it with even sweeter words. Alastor deepened the kiss further, moving closer to Lucifer. The other hand that stayed under the water crossed the space between them, wrapping around Lucifer's back. "Every part of me is yours...." He pulled briefly to speak, pressing a few more kisses between every other word, "My heart only beats for you."

Small snickers came out between kisses. “That’s so cute and sappy.” Yet somehow Lucifer knew Alastor seriously meant those words no matter how cliche they were. He found himself underneath the deer demon again, being loomed over by Alastor.

(Light soft smut warning. Skip now if you do not want to read)

Alastor’s hands still around his waist, he let his fingertips wander dangerously close below. “Let’s finish up with cleaning. I should help you properly, shouldn’t I? We did not have much time to do this earlier…” As he spoke, a rounded fingertip pressed against the rim of his partner’s entrance.

Lucifer jumped. “A-Ah…” He held his breath as Alastor’s finger pressed further into him. He nodded, letting Alastor know he can continue. 

Alastor pushed past his rim and let another digit join in shortly after. His fingertips softly caress him from within. His movements were soft and gentle as he focused on finding that one spot he discovered from their previous evening together. He pressed soft kisses against the curve of Lucifer’s neck. Only wanting to focus on Lucifer, he refrained from using his teeth to make a snack out of him.

He hummed, satisfied when Lucifer parted his legs to allow him to do as he wanted.

“Nnngh…” Lucifer’s shoulders jolted. “Haha… now this is the Pillow Princess treatment.” Lucifer’s hips jolted when Alastor bent his fingers a certain way to press into that sweet spot that made him positively moan. Lucifer was getting really aroused. He gave his hardening member a few strokes, but Alastor quickly grabbed it to prevent him from doing more, earning his ears a whine. 

“Be a good little Pillow Princess,” He muttered against Lucifer’s pale skin as he continued to stroke that one particular spot inside his King, “and only come from my touch alone.”

Tears formed in each corner of Lucifer’s eyes in frustration, but he obeyed and twitched as his partner milked those sensitive nerves inside him over and over. Being ordered around turned him on even more. “H-Hey don’t go calling me that all the time… it’s just a phrase–Ngh!” He can feel himself melting in Alastor’s touch. He moved his hips against those fingers with a need for them to go deeper. “Th-That’s so good…” Lucifer slurred, completely at this demon’s mercy.

A third finger joined the other two soon after, filling the fallen angel completely. Falling the moments, they moved out before pressing back deeper into Lucifer each time they thrusted in. Those fingers curled once his knuckles met with his skin. "You are just too good at it though..." Alastor whispered, as more kisses trailed down his chest. He heard a, “R-Right there…yes…” from Lucifer. Those lovely moans reaching his ears made him feel so warm. Curious and wanting to try more, those fingers grew every so slightly while inside him.

Hearing the little King gasp and react to him enlarging his digits made him crinkle his eyes in amusement. 

“D-Don’t get bigger without warning…!” He was a twitching mess underneath Alastor. “Fffuck…” He cursed as his head lulled back, resting on the edge of the porcelain bathtub. 

"But you like it." It was not a question, but an observation. The fingers never went back down in size, but they did remain the size they were now as they continued to abuse Lucifer deep inside. With a mischievous chuckle, Alastor pulled back to watch the fallen angel under him become undone in the water. A tendril picked up one of the few towels that was on the countertop, bringing it to place underneath Lucifer's head to protect against the porcelain tub. 

"You are so appetizing to watch, my little apple. Fascinating...I have never been so intrigued in something like this, never wanted to give someone this much attention. You deserve so much." His grip around the wrists tightened.

"And I know you can come for me, just like this."

“D-Don’t observe meeee—“ He gasped, toes curling as those enlarged fingers continuously abused him from the inside, curling against and milking his prostate. It was mortifying that he did not even need his aroused cock touched and yet he was already so close to his release. “Mmmphhh—!” Lucifer whispered, begging Alastor to fuck him harder because he was already oh so wonderfully on the edge. “F-Fuck…fffuck…”

"A pretty, delicious, little apple like you?" Alastor’s gaze was filled with fondness mixed with desire. "How could I not observe you..." The three digits continued their relentless pace, arching further into Lucifer. A shadow tendril replaced his hold on Lucifer's wrists, so he could use his other hand to slide up his side. His thumb grazed over the nipple before he started to play with one of the buds. Alastor loved every single gasp, moan, and noise that came from the fallen angel. Truly angelic. 

"You're close aren't you?" He pressed his lips against the curve of Lucifer's ear, whispering with a firm voice, "Come for me. Just like this. With only my hands."

The King of Hell coming undone easily from an Overlord, trembling underneath him and letting out more than pleased moans and sounds as those fingers fucked him relentlessly. “Yessss, yes, yes…please please… please lemme cum—“ Lucifer succumbed to begging Alastor for his needs. He cried, hypersensitive and burning at every touch Alastor gave him. He hiccuped and cried as he finally released after getting absolutely milked from the inside. His hips stuttered, his insides squeezing around Alastor’s fingers. “NNghh…” Lucifer felt sleepy all of a sudden.

"There we go... little apple, you are wonderful," Alastor pressed a few more pecks against his cheek at the cries of his climax. A few moments passed by as he felt Lucifer relax around him and under his hold. The enlarged fingers went back to their normal size as he slipped them out. Looking at the water, Alastor realized just how dirty they became again in the water.

(No Smut pass this point)

"Let's get you cleaned up... properly, okay? I'll take care of everything," He said softly, noticing how tired the King was. Another kiss to the fallen angel's lips before he started to drain the bath. 

Running the water again, Alastor used enough to clean the two of them again. He made sure to dry Lucifer well before he dressed him for bed. Alastor really wanted to give him the new slippers he got for him... but for now, he placed them right next to the bed on the side he laid Lucifer down on. Tucking him in, he slipped into the plush blanket next to him. At least now they were back in Hell. No need to be anywhere in the morning. No meetings, no major issues to face the next day. 

Taking a moment of time alone with Lucifer, he took the left dark hand into his own. They were small, tiny... Alastor kissed one of the warm fingertips, and then another. He did the same for the remaining fingertips while admiring the hand. In the dim candle light that Alastor had lit before the bath, Alastor spotted something unusual. Alastor has never taken the time to admire this small King's hand, and to his surprise he noticed a small scar in the shape of a bite mark on the left hand. Strange. Lucifer always healed so quickly after getting harmed, even when Alastor bit him. Those bite wounds would always close up, leaving no sign that anything happened. 

Alastor sat up in bed, holding the hand further in the light to be sure he was seeing things correctly. It was more than just a singular bite scar, but it seemed that there were more scaring completely around the ring finger. Alastor narrowed his eyes. 

The demon was completely aware of the previous ring Lucifer wore when he was with his wife. Was this from her too? Red eyes looked back at the sleeping King's face, wondering why it was never healed when they had a ring. More questions started to creep into Alastors mind as he slowly set the hand down. Was there someone else that laid their mark on Lucifer? Or was this his ex-wife wanting to have something from her that would last until the end of his time. Alastor glared down at the hand that he refused to touch now. 

Alastor wanted to tear the scar off his hand. 

He hated the thought of Lucifer constantly healing all of his marks, leaving him pristine. Alastor took a deep breath. They have only gotten together recently. Maybe Alastor needed to give it time. He just needs time, and then he can bring it up to Lucifer when the moment is right. His grin widened at the thought of Lucifer saying he would want him to replace the mark on his finger. 

Either way, Lucifer was his now. This bite scar on his finger that was a sign of a wedding ring meant nothing to Alastor. Laying back down in the bed he got comfortable again, but still refused to take the hand. He just needs to talk to Lucifer. Then he can fix the scar on his finger. Alastor closed his eyes, a buzzing noise coming from him as he pushed out any other thoughts of Lucifer with another for now. He soon drifted off to sleep with an ache in the back of his head.

With the candle being the only light in the room, their shadows stretched against the wall. Unknown to the couple was a shadow whose eyes opened, wide, staring down at the bed. Minutes passed as the candle continued to burn. Hours passed of complete silence, only the sound of the gentle breathing could be heard. The shadow slowly left the confines of the wall, looming over Lucifer's side of the bed. Patiently waiting.

Lucifer stirred in his sleep. His face scrunched up unhappily as he felt himself being watched. He slowly blinked his eyes open, seeing his partner asleep beside him. Lucifer could not help but smile gently upon seeing Alastor beside him. The candle was enough light to light up Alastor’s face and frame that was underneath his blanket. However, Lucifer noticed a shadow over the light. His brows knitted as he sat up and turned around.

Much to Lucifer’s surprise, it was Alastor’s shadow. It did have a mind of its own. Lucifer remembered this shadow putting marker drawings on his face. “Need something?” He asked with a yawn and rub of his eye.

Of course there were no words that were spoken by the shadow figure. However, very faint whispers and static could be heard. It only reached out their hand towards the King. The movement caused wisps of black to flow from him, disappearing into the air. The hand moved forward as the palm laid upwards, invitingly towards Lucifer. It tilted the head to the side, a gentle smile reaching the shadows eyes.

Lucifer looked on at the hand and the shadow with caution. Alastor’s shadow is a lot more mischievous than Alastor himself from his experience. “Oh yeah? What? Did you want to dance?” His head tilted before taking a glance over Alastor to make sure he did not wake him up.

The same inviting hand moved to take Lucifer's chin, making him face the shadow instead of Alastor. Its other hand came up, putting a single finger over its own mouth as if to say 'quiet'. The hand left the chin, and laid out flat for Lucifer to take as the shadow nodded.

The way his chin was taken was so similar to how Alastor would cup his face. He could not help but blush a little by this action. Thinking the shadow merely wanted to not disturb his keeper, Lucifer nodded silently. 

He slipped out of bed and took the shadow’s hand. He noticed that Alastor’s shadow was pretty much identical to Alastor. Same height, same shape. Everything. Lucifer laced their joined hands together, interlocking their fingers as he smiled up at the shadow.

The smile grew wider on the shadows face when the King took it's hand. It was practically brimming with excitement the moment they touched with the same toothy smile Alastor wore. It then began to move. It was much more confident than Alastor was with their dancing. While it took Alastor a bit before he began to move freely, the shadow did not waste any time pulling Lucifer to the center of the room. It spun the King around before it started to dance wildly. It took the King's other hand, as it kicked its legs up as if to set its own beat without any music.

Lucifer smiled back at the demonic shadow. He was still half asleep, so his movements were a little more sluggish than the eager ones by his dance partner, but he kept up well enough. He laughed lightly as he was spun, twirling under the shadow’s arm then catching its hand. He began to follow along with more of the shadow’s movements as their dance continued. “Haha, what kinda dance is this? Swing?”

The shadow let go of each hand to kick up each foot individually, slamming them on the ground in silence. It eagerly nodded, winking as Lucifer was right on for pointing it out. It then started to dance around Lucifer to show off its own moves, never once did his legs ever stop as he circled the King. It was showing off the charleston dance before it took each of the hands of Lucifer's again. It pulled him in, turning to the side before moving out. The shadow repeated the same motion a few times as he spun the two of them around in a circle in the center of the room.

Lucifer enjoyed the little show he was getting from the shadow. He stood there and silently clapped as the shadow showed off his moves in the middle of his room. He laughed again as he was pulled in and spun once more, giggling as the shadow pulled him and his hands in the same motion as his own. “I didn’t know you were such a good dancer. You should show me with music next time.”

The shadow bowed its head as if to say 'thank you' for the comment. As it continued to lead the dance with even more spry, there was a stir that came from the bed. 

It was not the clapping or the movement that started to wake the shadows keeper. Instead, the sound of giggling reached his ears. Bright, glowing eyes opened to see the empty space beside him. Alastor quickly found the reason for it. Looking off to the side he noticed his shadow, happily ignoring everything around it as it continued to twist its body, and twirl Lucifer. Antlers grew on top of the shadows head, mimicking its owner as he got up from the bed. 

"What do we have here?" Alastor spoke through his teeth, glaring directly at the shadow - who immediately stopped all movements. The shadow melted into the floor, returning back to where it should have been all along with fear displayed on its face.

“Huh?” Confusion landed on Lucifer’s face as soon as the shadowy figure disappeared in front of him. His brows knitted with a tilt of his head. “Oh, sorry for waking you, Alastor.” He grinned sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head. “Your shadow had some killer moves! He was just showing them off to me.” Lucifer bounced on over back to the bed, ready to sneak back into the sheets.

Said shadow smiled behind Alastor, who looked back and immediately shut down that smile. Alastor turned back to Lucifer, clutching onto their blanket. "I do not find my shadow dancing with you amusing..." 

Those times he had danced with Lucifer were very dear to him. To think his shadow could do the same thing, and show off, made him angrier.

"How long were you two dancing for?"

The smile on Lucifer’s face slowly disappeared as he sensed he did something to upset Alastor. His brows furrowed as he got on the bed and leaned towards his partner. “Hey Alastor, what’s wrong? I did not think it would be a big deal since your shadow is part of you, right?” He gently touched Alastor’s hand with his right hand, holding it tightly.

Alastor immediately held the hand that touched his own. He should not be jealous of his own shadow, but deep down in his chest he hated the thought of another entity touching Lucifer. “It is an extension of me, but it is not actually me. To see you with something that looks like myself and has my influence…makes me feel…angry.”

Lucifer shuffled closer to Alastor and brought his hand up to his lips, kissing his knuckles.

“I see… I’ll keep that in mind then and respect these boundaries in our relationship.”

Lucifer gazed up adoringly at the demon and snickered a little upon seeing his disheveled bed head. His gaze lowered. “I’ll be honest with you Alastor. In the past I used to be in an open marriage when I was with my ex-wife. We weren’t monogamous, but now… I do not need anyone other than you. I love only you, Alastor.”

When Lucifer kissed his knuckle, Alastor felt himself melting away. He looked down at where the lips met his skin. Then again, Alastor should only be mad at his shadow, as he was sure that it was one that initiated it, and his shadow does feel a lot of what he feels. Boundaries in a relationship were new to Alastor, but he could easily understand the purpose of them. However, his head immediately snapped up at the mention of Lucifer's previous relationship. Something simmered from within at the thought. 

It was the past, Alastor told himself. He was here in bed with Lucifer right now, not anyone else.

"I love you too... " A hand pressed against Lucifer's apple red cheek, his chest warming at the adoring eyes. "But just to be sure.. You would not want anyone else? Are you only saying that because you know I will carve out and maim the next person who touches you in a way that I do?"

“You are… the most jealous demon I know,” Lucifer released a sigh and set the hand he held on his cheek, leaning into it. “I don’t need anyone else. I haven’t been with anyone for several years, and you’re the first to break through the barrier I’ve put up in my heart after my divorce.” 

He motioned to Alastor to lay back down in the bed with him. “I only want you,” His eyes became gentle as he spoke. “In all my years after I fell from Heaven, no one stood up to them for me, yet you barged into Heaven uninvited and even made them apologize to me.” His forehead rested on Alastor’s, becoming warm at this confession. “I love you more than anything…aside from my daughter, of course. Even more than my ducks though!”

Alastor crinkled his eyes. 

The words Lucifer spoke of his want struck Alastor in the chest. It dug further into him, twisting and turning with each word. Lucifer made him feel so soft, and yet all he wanted was to return the favor, and dig his claws into Lucifer. He was so sweet and gentle. The beating in his chest grew stronger as he leaned against his forehead after he laid back down. Lucifer was so tender. 

"And I love you too... you're my best friend," Alastor snickered, repeating back the same response he received before during his radio show with Lucifer, but he did not mean it.

Lucifer looked embarrassed. He folded a pillow over his face at the reminder of that radio broadcast. How utterly embarrassing it was for the two of them… and all of Hell heard it as well. 

“You’re never going to let me live that down, hm?” He mumbled with a short huff. 

"Never." The demon was trying to be somewhat serious in the mix of his amusing words. He pressed a gentle kiss against the King's lips. "I am touched that I am placed higher than the ducks. I would do it all over again... and again, and again. There is nothing I would not do for you, Lucifer. "

It was a little odd hearing Alastor call him by his name… Lucifer hated to admit it but he preferred those silly little pet names. “…Also who’s Lucifer? I only know Lulu and little apple.” Lucifer smiled cutely underneath the pillow he was partially hiding in.

Alastor snickered as he put the blanket over them both, "Oh well then, I must have mistaken you for my best friend Lucifer. Apologies, my little apple."

He kissed the tip of Lucifer's ear.  "Now, let's go back to sleep. Shall we?" 

Alastor sent one final glare at his shadow before falling back asleep. The shadow looked a bit envious of the two in bed, but did nothing more for that night.

Chapter Text

Something has been gnawing at the back of Lucifer’s mind. A few days ago he opened up to Alastor about his past relationships. However, Alastor never told him about his own past. Lucifer would believe the radio demon has never been in a serious relationship before, but he recalled what Alastor’s mom told him about someone special in Alastor’s life while he was still alive. Another person who knew Alastor while he was alive, Mimzy, said that Alastor had a lover–which Alastor adamantly denied. 

Perhaps Lucifer would have given his partner the benefit of the doubt that he simply forgot, but how could it be forgetfulness if two people in Alastor’s mortal life emphasized a special person was in his life. 

Lately, they have been seeking each other’s company whenever it was time to retire for the evening.

Today, Lucifer is at Alastor’s door to do just that. “Alastorrrr!” He knocked a few times. The door was quick to open as though Alastor was expecting him. A soft smile appeared on Alastor’s face as he immediately recognized his partner’s voice. He held out a hand for Lucifer to take, which he did instantly. 

“Oh, little apple, there you are. I was wondering if I should go to your room for the night…or maybe get a treat before bed. But here you are, my little snack wanting to spend the night.”

Lucifer rolled his eyes from being called Alastor’s snack and decided to not humor the demon. He let the demon lead him into the room as the door closed on its own. The interiors and design choice were still horrendous in his opinion, but the rubber ducks Alastor had displayed have made things somewhat tolerable to stay in.

“Yeah. Doesn’t feel right sleeping without you next to me,” Lucifer openly admitted this.

Alastor loved when Lucifer came to his room for anything. To know that his partner wanted the same thing as him feels him with so much pride. “I do love our sleepovers, but at one point when do you think it’s acceptable to room in with each other?” Holding one hand, his other wrapped around Lucifer’s middle back but his hold on Lucifer was broken as his King maneuvered himself away. 

“Oh Heaven’s no. We’d get into too many arguments about your…preferences in decor…” Lucifer glanced around, trying not to cringe because he did not want to upset Alastor. “I think it is best that our arrangements stay as they are for now…” He sat on the lounge chair in the corner of the room.

“I do have something to ask you though.”

Curious. Suspicious. Alastors eyes narrowed as Lucifer moved away from him. Their touch was lost. Alastor was unsure the reason for it, but it was fine. Really fine. His cane appeared in his hand, leaning on it as his eyes followed the fallen angel, keeping the space between them the same. 

"Anything, little apple. You are free to ask me anything you like."

Alastor has always been sort of an enigma to him. It disappointed Lucifer that he was keeping secrets or keeping things from him when they became partners. He met Alastor’s sharp gaze.

“I know you’re hiding something from me, Alastor. I want you to open up to me about it,” Lucifer finally said in a single breath. He stood up and stepped closer to Alastor. “You don’t need to hide anything from me… I would not judge you or think differently of you.”

This came as a surprise to Alastor, but he supposed he shouldn't be surprised at all. It was true, he had many things he kept to himself, only sharing them if necessary. However, Alastor wondered what brought this on, and if someone told Lucifer anything about his current predicament. His grip around his cane tightened, as he cursed whoever mentioned it... Maybe it was the damn demon cat. He was going to kill him. Unless the fallen angel had found out about his soul through other means. That would not be a surprise either.. 

Alastor looked off to the side, his fingertips dancing on the top of his cane. He sighed, a hand coming up to push some of his hair back.

"I was working on it. I was hoping to find some sort of loophole, some way out of it. I deal with deals all the time, so it should be easy to manage. I just need time."

Lucifer looked a little lost. His brows knitted in confusion but then concern spread throughout his features. A deal? A deal that his cunning Alastor had trouble sorting out?

Lucifer stepped closer and reached upwards, grasping his partner’s face. He turned Alastor’s gaze back to him with a look of seriousness on his features. “A deal? As King of Hell you should know I’d be able to eradicate and veto most contracts made in Hell. …Actually it’s probably not common knowledge.” Lucifer does not share this with anyone unless he trusts them.

“Oh, little apple,” His gaze softened and he booped the tip of Lucifer’s small nose. “This deal was not made in Hell.”

Alastor placed his hands behind his back and turned away from Lucifer as he walked to the large window in his room. “I regret the decision I made when I was still alive. I don’t recall too much of it, but I ended up selling my soul while I was still alive. Ever since I came to the afterlife, my soul has been forever chained to someone else,” His words were bitter as he glared outside the window.

When Alastor was alive??? Lucifer’s heart completely sank before fury raised up in his chest. Someone owned Alastor’s soul?! His eyes became red as he breathed, spits of fire came from his breath. Lucifer quickly followed behind Alastor and took his hand in his own, clasping tightly to his larger hand. 

“So let me get this straight… you summoned an entity while you were alive and sold your soul to it…and you do not recall who it is?!” He stared at Alastor in disbelief.

 “You’re working on it? No, you’re completely in over your head when you don’t have a clue who even owns your soul…” Lucifer’s grip tightens around Alastor’s hand. He was shaking, angered that there was not much he could do about the situation his partner was in.

Oh, Alastor loved seeing this side of the King. Small, angry and upset. Those intense red in his eyes piqued the demon's interest. His hand squeezed the hand back as he nodded, amusement in the crinkle of his eyes. "I may not remember who the demon is, but I will find them," His voice was certain and firm as he brought the King's hand up to kiss the finger tip.  "The moment I realized what had occurred, and what that meant down here... Have you heard of what happened when I first made my first debut in Hell? Alllll those missing overlords?" 

His thumb caressed the shaking hand he held, "In hopes of finding the demon for my contract, I killed whoever seemed powerful. Surely, only the powerful would have the ability to make a contract for my soul while I was alive, or maybe my flourish would have gotten the attention of the demon... or well, maybe they got scared seeing what I could do and they went into hiding." That thought never came to mind before now.

Lucifer was more than upset. His partner…did not belong fully to him like how he’s giving himself fully to Alastor. “I might still be able to break the contract if the demon resides in Hell. I just need to know who it is and we’ll make them pay for it.” 

It was amusing that Alastor simply became an overlord in his own right in hopes of finding whoever he made his deal with. It was not even intentional. Lucifer could not help but chuckle. “If you don’t remember who it is, it sounds like part of this contract has erased your memory of the demon.” He pulled away to ponder. 

“It’s quite fascinating that a human had the capability of summoning a demon in the first place. I do not believe it would be a Sinner or an Overlord sinner that you made a contract with considering Sinners are bound to the Pride Ring,” He deduced with a rub of his chin. “You cannot summon sinners into the mortal realm.”

Alastor started to slowly pace around the small King. Circling him, eyeing him as Lucifer thought out loud. Maybe it was not so bad telling his partner of his soul being chained to another demon. He wanted to settle it on his own, to save his own pride and face, as he thought he was fully capable of finding a way to them and breaking the contract. 

"So... You mean to say that all the Overlords I have killed so far, and the few that I plan to slaughter next would not have been able to make the contract with me?" Alastor questioned, a pout in his voice, but the smile remind on his features. That was fine. Alastor can still have fun without reason. 

Lucifer’s hand waffled in the air. “That’s exactly right! Even through summoning, human souls are absolutely bound to the Pride Ring of Hell or to Heaven. You were only able to leave Hell to Heaven because human souls can only be in one or the other.” Lucifer crossed his arms across his chest. A Hellborn could possibly be who Alastor made a contract with… 

“Hellborns can become Overlords if they’re powerful. However, I do not keep up with the politics from Overlords… I let everyone have free rein of power within the pentagram of the Pride Ring,” Lucifer spoke with narrowed eyes. 

This situation made him think differently as he continued, “which will be changing now. I did notice that during the last Overlord meeting I attended with you, many of the Overlords did not wish to share their projects under my eye. Sounds like they’re hiding something from me, which I do not appreciate.”

As Lucifer spoke, Alastor faded into the shadow only to reappear on his bed across the room. He placed his chin on his hands, elbows on the bed, and his feet started to kick in the air. "All the overlords have their own little secrets. Even if you were not there, I am sure there would not be much of a difference, but If you are interested in knowing what they may say - why not come to the next one with me? This time you remain as a small creature if you would like to know what they have to say." Lucifer mentally noted this in his brain to possibly do later.

"Are you at the very least impressed with my living status? I was quite the smart young man, but I suppose I was just a bit too greedy in needing to scratch that one itch."

Lucifer scoffed at Alastor’s praise of himself as a human. “Smart? Absolutely not. To make a deal with a demon... However, being capable as a human to delve into demonic rituals… it does make sense that you’ve become powerful as soon as you cross over into Hell.”

The demon admired his partner with half lidded eyes, and prickled with excitement as his power was recognized. Alastor felt a bit giddy at the capable comment. He tilted his head, his smile growing wider, "Would you have any idea who that demon could be? The one I made the contract with?"

Lucifer walked over to the bed and kneeled down at the edge, his arms crossed on top of the bed while keeping his eyes on Alastor's face. “I’ve narrowed it down to Hellborn overlord or even a Goetia… but I cannot imagine how difficult it would be to summon anyone more powerful without help from another source of power… Do you recall using any items in this ritual?”

Looking up in thought, Alastors smile grew more sly. He hummed while trying to think of anything that would have helped him in his time in the living. Something was there. However, when he looked back at Lucifer, it was lost in the back of his mind. "Maybe if you give me a little taste of you, it will help me to remember." He flashed Lucifer his sharp tooth, legs kicking more in the air with anticipation.

Lucifer snorted, “Be serious you silly deer.”

He climbed on the bed as he pulled off his bow tie and undo the buttons of the collar of his shirt. “You’re so insatiable. Didn’t we already have dinner tonight?” Lucifer complained yet he still was a willing participant in indulging Alastor’s fancy for his blood.

The demon immediately sat straight up on the bed. His legs hung off the side as he watched Lucifer undo the buttons. "For one, you pulled away when you came into my room. Also, you showed a side of you that I rather like seeing. I like seeing you angry for me." It showed him that Lucifer truly did care and accepted him. Lucifer was a fury that he once would have loved to go against, but now he just wants to crush him, bite into him, and kiss him. Alastor did one of those things. He leaned over, holding Lucifer by the back of his neck as he sunk his teeth into his partner's neck. His ears twitched as he heard a soft groan from Lucifer.

This bite did not last long. Alastor did say he wanted a taste, and he was true to his word as he lapped up a few beads of the gold on his tongue. He licked his lips as he pulled away, "I used a book.”

Lucifer rested his palm on Alastor’s cheek and leaned upwards to plant a soft kiss on the demon’s lips, tasting a bit of his own blood in return. His brows raised at “book”. There were many ‘magic’ books in the mortal realm. However, most were not legitimately real. His eyes narrowed in thought. 

“If it was a Grimoire, you’d be able to summon any of the deadly sins. Even me with the right cost and sacrifices,” Lucifer spoke as if he had experienced this before.

“Grimoires are distributed to the higher class Goetia, but there are instances of them getting lost in the mortal realm.”

Alastor smiled sweetly as he listened intently to Lucifer. While he spoke, Alastor grabbed him by the waist sliding him across the bed to sit right into his lap. He locked his hands behind Lucifer's back, "It must have been a Grimoire... I don't remember what the book looked like, but it did not look like any normal book that I have ever seen before. I am sure that if I were to see it again, I would recognize it." 

At least he hoped he would. He had also hoped he would recognize the demon that he summoned, but the entire picture of them was erased from his head. "Do you think the demon I summoned would remember me?"

Lucifer responded to Alastor’s motion by pulling him down with him on the bed, laying on his back with Alastor on top of him. “I’m not sure, but we’ve narrowed down quite a bit. You were aimlessly searching before, but now we have some things to go off of.” 

Alastor felt better knowing that he shared something this important with Lucifer.

“I asked you a lot of questions today. Got any for me?” Lucifer asked in hopes the topic would become lighter.

This was his chance. “Yes, I do. Some nights ago I noticed something on your finger… I look at it often.”

Alastor took one of Lucifer’s hands, pressing his mouth onto the meat of Lucifer’s palm to bite into his skin and licked the blood that beaded out. He felt his partner flinch at the sudden prick. The wound was already starting to heal on its own. 

“You always heal my bite marks… but this looks like a scar of a bite on your ring finger. What is the reason for this?” Alastor’s fingers locked around the hand he just bit into, pulling his hand down to show Lucifer the scar made from a bite mark. 

“Oh uh…” Lucifer looked at his own ring finger on his left hand. His brows furrowed as he tried to think of why he did not heal this wound when it was still fresh. He was honestly bamboozled because he had no answer.

“…Haha, maybe I’m getting old. I don’t remember.” He knew Alastor would not be satisfied with that answer. The bite mark wrapped fully around his finger and Lucifer sensed it was important but… “I don’t know…”

That answer was not good enough for Alastor. His eyes narrowed sharply, a brow raising as he turned his attention back to the ring finger. If Lucifer did not remember why this was here then...

"So, if you don't even know, then you would not mind if I replaced it with my own bite mark. It should not be an issue, right? You have said you only want me. From now on, let me leave a mark on you that remains until the end of time." His thumb brushed over the left hand's ring finger before circling the scar. His gaze returned back to his partner's cute face.

"Wouldn't you want a mark from me too?"

Of course Alastor would be jealous. He’s unimaginably possessive of him.

Replacing a mark he had on himself for several years did not sit right with him, though. He closed his hand into a fist as he pulled it out of Alastor’s grasp.

“I don’t know what or who even made this mark so that’s not necessary, Alastor.” Not wanting to make his partner upset, he quickly added, “When I do remember, I’ll let you know right away, okay? I just want to make sure it really is not important…”

"..." 

Alastor remained quiet, staring at the closed fist. The demon would have been fine and accepted it if Lucifer offered another piece of him to leave a scar. Alastor would have left the one on the finger alone for now. Clearly, the scar on his finger held importance. But if Lucifer did not recall it, then why did it matter anymore? Who else would be important enough to leave a mark on him if it was not for his ex-wife or another possible ex partner. They did not matter and so shouldn't the scar. A scar that was on someone who was his. 

Letting go of the hand, he sat up above Lucifer. His movements were slow as the tension around him was thick. His shadow lifted up his blanket, a look of despair on the black shadow as Alastor moved under the blanket. 

"I think it is time we sleep."

-

Year 1932

“Who the fuck are you?”

A tanned skin man with brown hair and blue eyes excitedly shut the Grimoire in his hands as he stepped into the blood drawn pentagram on the wooden floor.

“Name’s Alastor. Pleasure to meet you, Lucifer. Quite a pleasure!”

Chapter Text

Year 1932

That damned Avian King, Paimon. One of the spawns of the King of the Ars Goetia carelessly left their Grimoire in the world of the living. Now here he is in the mortal realm, summoned by a human using the same book that only those of the royal blue bloodline possessed.

Lucifer stood in the middle of a blood drawn pentagram. Narrowed eyes gazed fiercely at the human who summoned him.

The human cackled in delight. His hands shook with anticipation at this discovery. The crimson stained his white dress shirt, his eyes wide and intense. His broad shoulders began to quiver and as manic laughter escaped his mouth. The man took a little bit to continue his disbelieving laughter.

“It worked! My sacrificial lamb worked!”

Finally, he stopped, composing himself with a crazed grin on his face. “Ohoh, you are so tiny. I expected demons to be scary and big…” He flipped open the book and skimmed the pages to make sure he did not summon the wrong entity. 

Lucifer bristled. He ignored the tiny remark to scold the man, “Do you have the slightest idea what you’ve done?! It costs so much more than just a meager human soul to summon me to the living world!” He wondered what else this deranged psycho could have given up aside from just his soul. He looked around the room, cringing at the blood and animal sacrifices scattered across the creaky wooden floors of this old room. Gross.

His gaze quickly went to the book in the man’s hands. It was a grimoire. “You will return that book to me,” Lucifer demanded as horns grew on his head and his eyes turned red. His claws reached forward to grab that book from the man, but some force held him back from advancing any further. His brows furrowed, feeling as if his soul was chained down.

This is not good.

The air around him thickened. Lucifer immediately shot his gaze back to the human. “You…forced a contract on me?”

Bewilderment flashed through his eyes. The book…this human gave his soul and more to the book and bound him to the contract of the book after summoning him. He had all his bases covered to make sure things did not go south. The brazen human combined spells together to make the first of its kind so he can bind Lucifer into a contract with him. He had to follow this man’s every whim now.

“I am not stupid. Anyone who summons a demon willingly into their home with no plan is idiotic,” The man explained, slapping his book with the back of his hand as he took a step forward. It took him months to study the pages and scripts of this grimoire. “My soul was used to summon you, my first love was used to force the contract on you, and my lifespan was given so the Grimore can work as a middleman to seal this contract.” Alastor’s eyes crinkled. He’s never fell in love with anyone, so there was a loophole around that.

“Who the fuck are you?”

“Names Alastor. Pleasure to meet you, Lucifer. Quite a pleasure!”

Lucifer found himself wrapped around golden chains around his neck. He slumped forward from the act of the human, Alastor, forcing the chains forward in his grip. Lucifer grimaced. He found it absolutely revolting that a mortal limited his actions. No demon in Hell has ever come close to doing this before. This was the first time any of this has happened to him. He was the King of Hell, and now he’s within a human’s fingers to follow his whims. How utterly embarrassing.

“I’m within my power to return it all to you,” Lucifer spoke gruffly.

“I will give you an out. Give me that book, and everything you’ve given will be returned. I can go back to Hell and we can forget about all of this. Selling your soul is truly not worth it…”

Alastor walked past him and started to slowly circle around the pentagram as his fingers danced along the golden chains. His dress shoes were heavy as he hit the wooden floor with each step, downright giddy that he was successful in summoning the Devil. He was not about to take away the opportunity that he was graciously given. “As if this mortal life is any better as it is now. Hell is Hell. It’s going to be Hell in ten years. It’s going to be Hell in a thousand years. It’s gonna be crappy either way, right?”

His steps slowed before turning to Lucifer with an unsettling grin on his face. “I’d rather enjoy my time up here. I crave for something new, and I worked oh-so-very hard to get this book. You see, I need you.”

This unnerved Lucifer. The way Alastor said that he worked hard to get him here struck a nerve with him. Did… he kill someone? His brows furrowed further. The mother fucker already knew his soul would be damned in Hell.

“You are hellbent on making me stay huh…”

Alastor grinned. “Oh absolutely, my dear Luci. Are you really Lucifer though? You seem very tiny.” He squeezed his fingers together to emphasize how small he meant. 

“I don’t recall giving you permission to call me anything but Lucifer.”

“Haha! Oh Luci, we do not get to choose our own nicknames,” Alastor countered with a chuckle. A single bloody finger booped the Devil’s nose. 

Disgusting. A handkerchief appeared from a dust of gold and he rubbed his face with it. “One’s stature has nothing to do with their strength. I want to know exactly what it is you want from me though. You’re the one with all the plans here…” He tossed the dirtied handkerchief in the air and it disappeared instantly. He turned back into his regular form, his horns gone and his eyes no longer red. Lucifer’s gaze wandered around the room, then to the wooden floor.

He cringed and side stepped away from the blood underneath his shoes. “Ew—“

Alastor let the chains fade.

“You stay right there, little Luci. Let me go ahead and get this all wiped up. I’ll tell you alllllll ‘bout it,” Alastor said as he rolled up his sleeves. He can get himself cleaned up later as he did not want the floorboards to stain. Grabbing the cleaning supplies, he made quick work with it, scrubbing diligently.

“I want… my work to be known. I want my radio show to be known due to my work behind the scenes. I need something grander, greater. My ma’ has reached a hard point in her life…” He wrung out the bloodied rag in a nearby bucket before continuing to clean up the blood. “But with you, I could earn more money, gain more recognition and power. I want power and the power to not get caught from my nefarious deeds.”

Lucifer sat at a nearby wooden table as he listened to this human’s desires.

His scrubbing grew harder and faster as he continued, “I have done bad. I want to do more bad. My work needs to be noticed and I need recognition for it. I want… I want… I need more.”

His wide blue eyes turned to Lucifer as his toothy grin gleamed in the light. “I need entertainment.”

It did not take a genius to recognize that what Alastor was describing was murders, and he wanted recognition for them. Lucifer materialized his apple cane in his hand, and with a curt wave of his wrist, the sullied wooden floors were cleaned off. 

Hands immediately stopped once the blood disappeared, and Alastor kept his attention on the floor. He clutched the now clean rag tight. He worked hard for that blood. It could have been used for later.

What a waste. 

Perhaps he had gotten a little too excited that everything worked out so well. Alastor was getting what he wanted, and the thought alone was making his mind run laps. He needed to focus. Compose himself. He noticed his knuckles turning white along the rag he was clutching. His grip loosened around it, and he finally straightened himself up, and tossed the rag into the now empty bucket. Where was the plan in his head? Right. Right. He had it. A hair strand fell in front of his face as he turned his sharp eyes upwards towards Lucifer. 

"I want to provide entertainment to me and as many ears as I can." He folded his hands in his lap, still on his knees, "I have ensured the expiration date for many 'innocent' and despicable people has been met. Yet, my work goes unnoticed. It has gotten dull and boring, but I would like to start a radio show. This radio show will talk about those killings, my work. I want to captivate people with my words on my show. The content I provide will keep people listening in, and they will have fun doing so. I enjoy the engagement of listeners, while ending off others."

As he spoke, Alastor started to put out the candle light around him with the palm of his hand. Not showing any sign of pain as he did so. In complete darkness by the end of his plan, he turned on the single bulb that hung from the ceiling with a click. His unsettling smile showing from the light from above,

"Everyone wins."

Lucifer watched the man, his gaze unwavering. What an unhinged individual… He showed absolutely no signs of remorse, in fact he reviled in his serial murders… and he wanted attention for them. A soul like his truly belonged in Hell. 

“I see… a radio show that tells true crime stories.” Lucifer rubbed his chin. “That’s actually ingenious and inventive… no one in the mortal realm has made one yet to my knowledge.” Lucifer hummed.

“You would not even need me for such an endeavor if you pitch this idea to the right people…” He chuckled before continuing, “But then you’d get caught oh so easily by telling your own murdering spree on air.”

Lucifer pushed himself off the table and approached the man still on the floor. His cane tugged the man’s chin up and he stared at him momentarily.

He was impressed. To sacrifice so much and do what no one else has ever done before just for his dreams to be accomplished. Something stirred within Lucifer. A human following his dreams without a second thought. Going through these lengths to get what he wanted… Even though this human’s desires were downright grotesque, it still intrigued Lucifer. Regardless, he had to follow Alastor’s every whim until the end of the man’s lifespan.

“Check out this magic number,” The Devil smirked, then pointed the apple of his cane to a corner of the room and equipment appeared instantly. “WAP! BAM! BOOM!” The entire room turned into a radio studio as Lucifer allowed golden dust to envelope the space. “ALAKAZAM!” He tipped his hat with a bow, satisfied with the results of the room.

Alastor blinked, looking as the room completely changed around him. He had to pull out his glasses that he kept in his pocket, putting them on to make sure he was not going crazy - crazier than he already was. 

Amazed, he got up from the floor and started to roam around the new room- studio. His hand touched everything that his eyes saw. He never thought magic such as this existed. Just how easy was it for Lucifer to do something like this... Alastor could only dream himself for being able to pull off such dreams. He was also thankful that he did this in his spare room. 

"Woah... Gosh... this is more than swell... it's marvelous!" He turned to Lucifer with the brightest smile, "Thank you! You make it all look so easy."

Lucifer blew at his nails and rubbed it against his suit. “Of course it’d be easy for me. I’m Lucifer, the King of Hell. It’s only a remedial creation.” He showed the man how to use the equipment, explaining thoroughly over what each switch and dial did.

“I’ve given you a channel on the radio as well. Anyone with a radio within this town can tune in on your broadcast.” 

He was not in his own domain, so this did take a bit of effort for him. Lucifer can easily do this without breaking a sweat back in Hell, but on earth he was a little limited. Not that he was going to explain this to Alastor in any shape or form. With both hands on his cane, he smiled. “Glad you’re satisfied. Now how about we put you on air to test the waters? I want to see your ability to capture and entertain an audience.”

Lucifer showed and explained to him what the equipment, dials and buttons did in detail.

Alastor sat at his seat and put on his headset. He has practiced on his own and has done musical performances on stage with his friend Mimzy before, so he was not nervous about an audience. It came easy, effortlessly for Alastor to speak in the microphone at this desk. With it still being the dead of night, Alastor easily led one topic to another. He held off talking about the most recent murders for now. He held himself off from starting anything too long as this is his first broadcast, but he found it fitting to link his first broadcast to his first kill.

He repeated the events that occurred before the body was discovered, leaving out the more gruesome details for now. His happy, upbeat voice paused at the right moments, and a few jokes were thrown into the mix without a second thought. 

Lucifer kept track of the number of viewers that tuned in on Alastor’s radio show by using a bit of his own magic. He occasionally turned the switches and knobs to help Alastor’s show run smoothly while the man babbled on. Within a few seconds of the show, Lucifer can tell this man was made for radio. He had a gift for speaking. Truthfully, he was a little enthralled by Alastor’s ability to tell a story and make it interesting. Alastor was charismatic and had a flare in his voice, leaving Lucifer wanting to hear more. 

This man may actually be able to make it big in this show biz. 

If only he could do this to the end of time. Alastor still had plenty of time ahead of him to continue his radio show. However, at this present moment, he did not want it to end. Especially when he had Lucifer at his side, helping him. He did not expect him to help, but it made his chest feel warm at the notion. Alastor did not flinch when he felt a pat on his back as a praise. Normally, he moved away from others' touches, but he did not do it this time. Maybe it was because he knew that he had a contract with Lucifer, and he was stuck to him, so he would have to get used to him eventually. This tiny King of Hell was really something. 

Alastor had to round out the broadcast to an end. He felt himself growing tired from the events of the night. But man... he just wanted to continue talking. 

With a final send off, the broadcast ended, leaving the two of them in silence. When he turned to Lucifer, his eyes twinkled, shining brightly just like his smile. "Wow.... That was my very first broadcast... You even helped. I thought I would do it all on my own, but it was great that you helped. What did you think of it?"

“You sounded like a seasoned professional. Hard to believe this is your first time on air.”

Warmth brewed inside of Alastor at this praise. As tired as he was, he could hardly contain himself as he got up from his seat. He grinned manically, “I have been thinking and practicing a lot. I always hoped to become a guest on a radio show, but hosting one is so much different.” 

Lucifer looked around the room, already thinking of decoration changes he could make.

“Are you looking for a place to rest? Do demons actually need sleep? You can have my bed if you’d like. I am not sure if you do need sleep… But here, I’ll show you my room.” 

His attention turned to Alastor. “Don’t mistake me for any demon. I’m literally the Devil, a whole different class than mere demons,” He corrected with a huff.

“But yes, I do sleep.” Alastor did summon Lucifer as he was about to get ready for bed and retire for the night.

The home was quite small and humble, as expected from a human who needed money. Lucifer looked around, finding the deer heads mounted on the wall unsettling as he followed Alastor down the hall. “I don’t believe you have a wife, do you?” When he received a no, Lucifer believed it since the decoration lacked a female touch.

Once they reached Alastor’s humble little room, he offered his bed to Lucifer. Lucifer was out of juice for creation, so he could not make a bed of his own for now. However… his apple cane tapped on the bed, turning the twin size bed into a king size. This much he can easily manage. “Hm. I don’t see an issue with sharing when a bed is this large. You cannot possibly come onto my side.”

It was so nice having a deal with the Devil. “Oh gosh. Why the request though? Not that I would come to your side… Are you scared of me? Haha–” That earned him a glare. He chuckled nervously, “Hehe, I know you aren’t. It should be the other way around but you don’t seem scary.”

The human continued asking him tons of questions over his needs such as food or if he eats blood and souls. He rambled on insistently and made more comments over how small he was.  

“If I’m so small then maybe you should put some inches in me,” Lucifer remarked with a smirk, fully intending to mess with the virgin man.

This left Alastor confused. He did not understand the meaning of that phrase, and it was clear by his lack of speech. Did Lucifer mean his fingers? He stared at his hand in silence.

The pair retired for the evening in the shared bed that night.

Curious, blue eyes still lingered on Lucifer’s small back. They watched, waiting until he noticed the movement of his breathing softened and slow. Something fought Alastor inside, keeping him from closing his eyes for more than a few seconds. There was no way Alastor could sleep tonight. He was bone-tired, but his mind was completely awake and wired. Can you blame him? All the plans he had in his head, all of his hard work has developed into something new and become true. At the cost of his soul, the devil was to stay with him for his entire lifespan. With what he has done, to his past self, he had no soul to begin with. Each time he was met with crimson on his hands, a piece of his soul was taken away. All he felt was a hollow pit in his chest that was never filled.

Alastor was unsure how long he had been staring at Lucifer’s back for.  He thought back to the moment he started to study the book he had ended up with, and then the process of the sacrifice. He turned to lay on his back, looking down at his hands that were illuminated by the moon light from the window. 

Alastor already missed the feeling of the blood on his hands. Eyes trailed returned to the Devil's back. 

The rest of the night went quickly, and Alastor had no clue how long he actually slept for. He was still a bit tired, but that did not stop him from falling into his usual routine. Alastor was happy to show Lucifer all the things he did at home, and what he had in the fridge. Even though he did not have a lot of food, Alastor mentioned that he could always get some more. Whatever Lucifer wanted. At some point he wanted him to try his mothers food. He usually goes to visit her at least once a week. 

The broadcast he had done that day lasted for hours, and Alastor wondered if these broadcasts can be recorded and repeated for when he is not able to be there. Like right now, Alastor had to cut it short so he would not miss his dear friend Mimzy's show. 

After her performance, he finally got to have a drink with the short lass. That was when he asked the question that has been lingering at the back of his head, because if anyone knows the lingo around here, it was going to be here. 

"Mimzy, dear, I have so much to share with you!" He grinned widely as he kicked his feet in the high bar stool. With commenting on her performance being wonderful as always to butter her up, he continued, "Have ya ever heard a shortie tell you 'If I’m so small maybe you should put some inches in me then'? Because I met this short guy and he -" 

A fit of giggles and snorts interrupted Alastor, leaving him confused and flustered by the sudden laughing. "Alastor! Haha! Do you not understand what that means? Think 'bout it. You're a smart cookie. They might have a fancy for ya." She was met with another loss stare, and she scoffed, rolling her eyes. 

Mimzy kicked her feet in the tall bar stool before she stood up on the cushion. Alastor quickly held the bottom of the stool to make sure it did not tip over while she leaned over to his ear to whisper something into it. 

Whatever she said caused the young man's face to turn beat red. The drink he held fell straight to the floor, getting glass and liquor everywhere, much to the bar keepers annoyance. Mimzy apologized for Alastor clumsiness as she escorted the flustered mute to the other end of the bar. "Alastor, honey, ya get hit on all the time while you're here. Why does this affect ya more than anyone else that had made passin' comments?"

Alastor straightened himself up, patting down the dress shirt and vest he wore to compose himself. He smiled gently at Mimizy, the red leaving his cheeks. "I suppose it was just new to hear. Thank you for sharing that with me. I must take my leave, but please tune into my show sometime, Mimzy. Who knows, maybe you can be on it at some point." They said their goodbyes, Mimzy being overly excited to be a new guest on the show one day. 

Along the way back, he thought about what the comment meant coming from the Devil. It must have been a joke.

Chapter Text

Year 1932

A human lifetime is only a blink of a second compared to Lucifer’s own. He was bound to Alastor until the human’s death, then he would collect his soul along with the Grimoir. Being stuck in the mortal realm to follow a human’s every whim was not too terrible as he had anticipated. To scratch the itch Alastor had, Lucifer learned that Alastor mostly targeted sleazy individuals in his serial murdering spree. A murderer that had a moral code. Such an odd combination. It stirred a bit of interest within Lucifer. 

Lucifer’s stay at his bonded partner’s home has not been as abhorrent as he anticipated. He has come to notice that Alastor was also quite gifted with cooking. He did enjoy teasing the man a bit by making passing comments of how Alastor did not need a wife, as he was already the wife! The man’s face would turn an interesting color as Lucifer giggled at his reaction.

A week has passed by with Lucifer in the living world.

An idea came to mind for Alastor as he dragged his piano into the spare radio room. He wanted to play the upright piano at least once during his broadcasts. It would be nice to expand his reach to gain more traction of the more musically talented. He dusted off to the top of the upright piano and the seat.

Lucifer watched the human push the piano to the room by himself, intrigued that Alastor would not ask him for help. Noticing the Devil watching him, Alastor returned his stare with a grin. Lucifer quickly turned his gaze away with his nose in the air and returned to rearranging the decorations. There were times Alastor would return home to the interior being changed in his house, he moved on with his life as normal. Some comments were made as he thought the new decor Lucifer added was too tacky and too circus like. In the end, he can not change it as easily as Lucifer can. 

"I remember reading somewhere that Lucifer is very gifted with music. Is this true?" He questioned with his hands behind his back as he walked up to Lucifer. The Devil gave him a curious look.

“You are quite right. I did not think you’ve studied up on my mythology… although most of what you’ve read is not factual.”

“Well it was right about one thing. Come over here, Luci!” 

Alastor sat on the piano chair while Lucifer materialized his golden fiddle into existence. “Did you want to broadcast us playing a tune together?”

“Yes! I don’t want to do a broadcast right now. I am a bit rusty. It has been a long time since I’ve last played. The last time I did was when I had to play a little number for Mimzy years ago.” He turned around in his seat and set his fingertips on the piano keys. He tapped a few keys, nodding at the little tune he played to re-familiarize himself with the instrument. 

“I’d like to see what we can do together first. Ma’ would love it if she could hear me play again.”

Lucifer eyed Alastor’s fingers before walking up to him from behind. Leaning over the man, he played on the keys with one hand. His fingers danced along the keys. “Ah, you should practice if you’d wish to be able to keep up with me.” He hovered over Alastor’s shoulder.

“It would be a bore to slow myself for someone who is not at my level.”

Alastor’s fingers immediately stopped on the keys. The Devil showed great confidence, and Alastor did not doubt his abilities to play perfectly. He did love a challenge though, and to challenge the Devil was all too tempting.

“Ha! I’m sure that I am more than able to keep up with you.”

Bemused by Alastor’s confidence, Lucifer leaned away to rest his chin on the fiddle. He played a single note with the bow against his fiddle, “Give me a tune then.”

With a single starting of the stringed instrument, Alastor matched it with his own keys. Both hands now on the ivory keys of the piano. He started off strong with playing along the keys. Alastor was not playing any song in particular, but the keys sounded nice in his head as he let his fingers move for him to create a melody.

Lucifer listened closely to the keys and melody that Alastor was creating and tapped his foot as his head nodded to the music. It was a little chaotic, which matched the human’s personality but there was a nice ring to it. With confidence, Lucifer found a rhythm and melody that sounded pleasant with the tune Alastor played. This was fun, but he wanted to test the man a little bit. He played ahead of the tunes, wanting to see what Alastor would improv with this pretty little melody.

The human’s ears perked at the difference in the melody coming from the golden fiddle. The sweet sound of the fiddle was mesmerizing as it continued to play in his head, and his fingertips were quick to match the sound. Beautiful it was to hear such a sound mixing with his own steady keys from the piano. Never once did Alastor open his eyes as his fingertips continued to dance. Feeling the vibrations of the keys, and in the air from the other instrument sent tingles to his skin. He did not want to get ahead of Lucifer, he wanted to play with him, keep up with him, show him that he too can play just as beautifully.

Impressive. The human was keeping up with him quite well. Lucifer grinned as Alastor matched with the notes he played in harmony with him. He eyed the young man for a moment before an idea popped into his head.

Lucifer turned his back to the human and leaned backwards until their backs met. He felt the man flinch, and he chuckled. The guy was getting a tad distracted by his playful gesture.  “Tsk, tsk, keep up…” He let the back of his head hang on Alastor’s shoulder as he spoke while skillfully playing his instrument without missing a beat.

The moment when their backs connected definitely caught Alastor off guard. His brows knitted together, his lips turning into a downwards frown at the sudden touch. However, Alastor was quick to get back on track to the melody they played together.  More and more, Alastor continued to play with his movements still fluid.  The sounds of the strings and the keys grew louder and louder in his head, to drown out the voice of Lucifer. That was until a single blue eye opened, looking to the side where he felt Lucifer turn him. Suddenly, the rhythm echoed in his head, pounding with the beat in his own chest. 

A single laugh coming from him as he continued to keep up with Lucifer, "I shouldn't have expected the Devil to play dirty. Surprised I can keep up? Or are you losing your touch too?"

His red eyes met with blue. Something warm brewed within his chest, distracting him. His plan backfired on him. Lucifer pulled his head up but his back stayed pressed to Alastor’s. Such a remark towards his own skills had Lucifer bristling, his cheeks slightly red. 

“You’re playing a dangerous game, human,” Lucifer cut the tunes off with a sharp note of his fiddle, ending his playing right then and there.

He lowered his fiddle, his gaze downcast, “Ahhh… I miss my wife.” 

Despite the fiddle being stopped, Alastor still continued to play on the ivories. No longer did he continue the upbeat notes, and decided to play something smoother, softer. Without the duo of instruments, Alastor can finally hear his own mind again.

“Hmm… What a true... true pity then... to be stuck here with me.” 

Lucifer pulled himself off of the man, and set his fiddle on the table. He took a peak at Alastor, a sly smirk coming to his lips. Lucifer took a seat next to the man. There was enough room on the seat for two, but Lucifer nudged a bit closer to him. As soon as their thighs touched, Alastors movement on the piano grew tense for a second before continuing as normal. 

“With no wife up here.. I suppose I would have to make you my wife,” Lucifer snickered, placing his hands on the keys to pick up where Alastor instantly stopped. Looking towards the man, Lucifer noticed a bit of warmth to his cheeks. 

Soon after, Alastor joined him in the notes on the keys as he cleared his throat, “Nonsense, don’t say something so crass.” 

Lucifer looked at the other man with the corner of his eye, his fingertips never losing their place on the ivory. The flush of his cheeks was still present, but he was back on track with the keys. They soon found themselves matching in a similar melody they had just played with the fiddle a little bit ago. Alastor became too focused on playing. His upper body began to sway with the notes of the piano, a soft smile to his lips. He let his guard down, closing his eyes to listen to the music. So absorbed he was in the music, he had not noticed a hand getting closer and closer with each key. 

It was only a matter of time before Alastor felt a brush of hand against his own. Blue eyes shot open instantly, looking down at the intruding hand. He looked up at Lucifer, who seemed smug as he continued to play as usual, with Alastor falling behind. Alastor bit his lip, moving his keys down a few notes to create some distance between them. The familiar thud of the keys began to wreak havoc in his head again as he felt warmth in his cheeks. The flow of the notes picked up speed to drown out the loud thudding in Alastors mind. 

The touch seemed purposeful once Alator noticed his music partner getting closer. This time, their forearms touched, and Alastor moved an inch away. Deeper and darker the notes became as every flow of their playing they met with a brush of touch. Their hands, elbows, and soon after their hips and arms. Alastor’s thoughts were frothing, foaming, flustered angry waves circling his mind. There were moments where Alastor glanced at the other as he played, and screams weighed heavily in his mind. Lucifer would say something, but Alastor could not hear him. Being close to Lucifer was too overwhelming, and seeing those challenging, fervent eyes made it hard for Alastor to look at him. He was drowning. With his neck and cheeks aflame, Alastor moved to the edge of his seat, this was the last bit of space he had left. 

“Nowhere to go now, hm?” Lucifer snickered. His fingertips fluttered against the keys as he leaned against Alastors side

Alastor suddenly slammed his fingers down on the reminding keys feeling the warmth press into his arm. He refused to look at Lucifer, “Y-You know,” Alastor surprised himself with the stuttering and his shaky voice, “W-when you have a duet with a partner, you are to remain on… the other side.” 

“Sounds unfun. I just wanted a closer look at how you play. I like seeing what your hands can do.” Lucifer tapped a few more keys with a single digit, getting close enough to touch the other hand once more. 

Alastor eyed where their hands connected, practically burning holes in the smaller hand. This time, Alastor did not pull away. A familiar itch crawled under his skin as the hand burned against his. “D-d-do you,” Alastor coughed to compose his stuttering, his hand moving away from Lucifers, “Do you want to see what else my hands can do?” 

“Oh? And what else can those hands do?” Was he flirting back? It was surprising to hear those words coming from Alastor. Lucifer tilted his head up, leaning further against the man. 

Starting to play the piano again like it never happened, an unsettling smile came to Alastor’s lips. He needed something to take off this agitating feeling he had gotten that latched onto him. A flame sparked from within whenever Lucifer came close to him and touched him. Maybe Alastor was a bit on edge, and he knew exactly what it would take to release that gnawing feeling at the back of his throat. Alastor flushed further, turning his head away, “Want to hit up the town with me, and see what strikes my fancy? I haven’t hunted in a while…” 

Unease settled within Lucifer, his expression faltering at the word ‘hunting’. That’s right. This man was a killer, and he probably needed to scratch an inch. Lucifer hummed, showing interest in exploring outside of the house for once. 

“Hmm… Are you asking me on a date?”

Again, Alastor’s face flushed, all the way to the tips of his ears.  His eyes snapped to Lucifer. Edging himself away, he quickly caught himself as he nearly fell off his seat. “A…. date?” 

“Pfff I’m joking. But if you want it to be a date, it can be.” Lucifer’s shoulder touched Alastor’s once again.

“Would you…. Say yes if it wasn’t?” Alastor asked with a nervous voice, leaning away from the touch. 

“Haha, nooo.” Lucifer said playfully, crossing his arms over the keys.

Alastor weighed his options. To consider it a date is what he would prefer, but having an audience for the first time would not be so bad. His fingertips grazed against the keys as he let a moment pass by in thought. He looked back at Lucifer, instantly feeling nervous. He hesitated as he opened his mouth. It took Alastor a few tries before he could muster out a shaky, “We can… make it one. If that means you’ll join me.” 

--

It has been a few weeks since he summoned Lucifer. For the most part, Lucifer had mainly stayed indoors while Alastor was out. Alastor always wondered how it felt to stay in all the time. At least when he did, he had the radio show and Lucifer to keep him company. He wondered what things he could do to bring him out more, to do something where it was just the two of them. Alastor would have taken him to the club or even his mothers, but he could tell what would have happened if Lucifer interacted with the people he knew. Alastor was not ashamed of Lucifer. He was more nervous about the things Lucifer would say. The Devil said plenty of things at home, and he did not need any ideas in his friend’s and mother’s heads. 

Coming home from his mothers one night, Alastor heard a blow horn from the nearby river, and an idea popped into his head. 

That is how they ended up on one of the steamboats on the nearby river. As they walked further down the first floor of the steamboat, Lucifer spotted a flock of ducks happily minding their own business. With a loud gasp, Lucifer grabbed Alastors arm to prevent him from walking off, and pointed towards the ducks. 

“Lookie! Look at all those little ducks! Awhah, they are all so cute,” Lucifer gushed, bouncing on the heels of his shoes as he admired the happy ducks. 

As Lucifer called out to the ducks to try to get their attention, Alastor leaned on the railing. He should not be surprised by Lucifer’s excitement for ducks with the amount of rubber ducks he has been creating at home. He smirked, side eyeing Lucifer, “Yes, yes they are cute… But they are even better as Confit de Canard.” 

The comment about eating the ducks went over Lucifer’s head as he was not able to get the ducks attention. He patted his chest, looking around for anything he could give the ducks. There was no food or snacks in sight as they just boarded. He took off his hat, turning his head side to side to make sure no one was looking before he stuck his hand inside. Alastor’s eyes narrowed as he watched a golden glow appear in the hat. 

A laugh came from Lucifer as he started to fling duck feed out into the water, instantly catching the ducks attention. Alastor blinked, turning around to make sure none of the other passengers that were boarding saw. Thankfully, no one saw the bit of magic Lucifer pulled. More giggles and laughter came from Lucifer as the ducks came closer. 

When Alastor turned back to Lucifer, he saw his small companion hunched over the side of the boat. His feet kicking in the air with the hat placed on the railing. “Luci-!” Alastor called out to him, grabbing the back of the jacket to pull him up. His attempt was met with a kick to his chin as Lucifer was close to touching one of the ducks. 

Lucifer did more than touch a duck. He booped one on their beak, and managed to pick up one of the ducklings before he let himself be pulled up. His more humanized eyes beamed as they held the quacking duckling. “Awhoho, look at this widdle guy!” Lucifer giggled as he nudged his face into the ducks feathers. 

A sigh came from Alastor, pushing his hair back underneath his own hat. He was going to scold Lucifer, but seeing him so happy with the duckling, he lost his words. Alastor watched as he added some feed to his hand for the duckling to eat up. As more people walked past them on the boat, Alastor leaned on the railing with his cheek in his hand. Lucifer was now in his own little world with the little duck, and it was hard for Alastor to turn away from.

It was… cute.

Alastor gripped the railing tight, his knuckles turning white at the thought. It was extremely adorable seeing Lucifer so happy with a real duck. He has never seen him this happy. His eyes shined, there were so many giggles, and he had the brightest smile on his face. Alastor wanted to squeeze the life out of him for showing him such a display. The Devil should not be cute . 

The steamboat started to move, and Alastor watched as the ducks in the water started to follow the boat. Seeing them fall behind, Alastor interrupted Lucifer’s happy time with the duckling, “The boat started the trip. You should let the duckling go, Luci, before they’re too far away from their flock.”

“No!” Lucifer held the duckling against his chest, turning away from Alastor with pleading eyes, “I can’t let them go now. They’re my child! Our child! They’re just a widdle baby…Plus! I did not see them following any ducks, they might be all alone in a group. Isn’t that sad, Alastor? To be in a group and be alone?!”

Alastor felt his eye twitch at the whining, “We can’t keep a duck. Plus, we’re on a boat. Where are you going to put them for the remainder of the trip? You can’t hold them forever.” 

“Yes, I can!”

The duckling was put on top of his blonde hair, and he quickly put the hat back on his head. Small pellets spilled onto his hair, falling out of the hat and onto the floor. A few squeaks came from the duck, but Lucifer was pretty proud of himself.

“They’ll stay up here! It’ll be fine. I have adopted them, and you cannot change my mind. I’ve always wanted to have a duck farm, but having a little duckling will do just fine!” 

Alastor squeezed the railing tighter, watching as Lucifer took off the hat to reveal a happy duckling who was rolling around in his hair. He could not… say no to a face as happy as Lucifer’s. Hanging his head in defeat, Alastor agreed to take in a new duckling into the house - a pet that he never thought he would have. Except Lucifer did not call them a pet, it was his child. Their child. It was best not to dwell on his word choices, as it always brought redness to his cheeks. Alastor guided his companion further into the boat, most people ignoring the small chirps and quacks coming from Lucifer. 

The pair had the whole evening of sightseeing in the boat. They spent most of the time on the front side, enjoying the warm breezes and the live jazz band playing. The music was smooth for now as everyone mingled amongst each other. As the sun began to set, they enjoyed a dinner from a buffet with drinks that they shared. Their new duck child waddled around the table, curious about the food on their plates. With their stomachs full, the drinks making them feel light, the music from the band started to pick up. 

The night sky was over them now, only being illuminated from the candles on the table, and hanging lights around the steamboat. Lucifer noticed the table shaking as Alastor leaned his head into his hands. His leg was tapping, and occasionally hitting the table as he was absorbed in the upbeat Jazz. Lucifer picked up their new daughter, setting her on top of his head to protect her from the moving table. 

Alastor sighed and leaned back in his chair, “There’s no way they can be playing this music, and expect me not to dance…” He took another swig of his drink before he got up from the table.The glasses on his face were placed into his pocket. He held an inviting hand out towards Lucifer, a beaming smile on his face. 

“Haha! Are you inviting me to dance?” Lucifer questioned, looking at the hand, and then to the open floor that already had a few couples dancing. 

“Oh? Scared? Maybe you might not be able to keep up with me,” Alastor taunted, his slightly drunken smile widening. 

Lucifer’s eyes twinkled at the challenge, putting his hat on to cover the duckling. He placed his hand in Alastors, and was immediately pulled out of his seat. “Ahaha! Dancing with the Devil, You should be the one scared.” 

Alastor laughed, eagerly accepting the challenge as he led them to the middle of the floor with the other dancers. It was Alastor who was the first to move, his movement free and open. He took Lucifer's hand, and moved them forward and back, alternating the arm motion as both of their legs danced to the upbeat music. The first twirl Alastor did with Lucifer ended with Lucifer holding each hand, their legs kicking up every so often too. Each of them became breathless as the dancing continued throughout the evening. 

Occasionally, Alastor would pull Lucifer against him, and in those brief moments of closeness he became hyperaware. The saxophone, drums - the twinkling keys of the piano beat so loud in Alastor’s ears. He was not sure if it was from the drinks, the dance, or something else causing head to build up in the back of his head. There was a moment where their eyes met, making Alastor stumble with his movements. 

“You’re losing your touch already?” Lucifer laughed, as his hand ended up around Alastor’s front waist to keep him from falling forward. “Maybe it’s the drinks, or maybe you can’t keep up with me.”

Shaking his head, he pulled away from Lucifer's touch. He was not going to accept losing to the Devil. He grinned, looking back at Lucifer, “Never. J-just lost a little bit of my footing, that’s all.” 

Getting back into the swing of the dance, Alastor had no time to reflect on why he had stumbled before. Even after drowning himself in drinks from the bar, he still was light on his feet with his friend.

Completely forgetting about it, the two ended up dancing the rest of the evening away. The steamboat was back to where they originally boarded. Despite most of the guests making their way off the floor and off the boat, Alastor and Lucifer were still in a world of their own. Neither of them were not going to back down from the dance. 

A whistle sounded, stopping the music and catching the attention of the last two passengers. They immediately halted their movement, breathing heavily as they were met with the conductor who told them the boat was shutting down for the rest of the night. 

The two headed home with a new addition to the house.

Chapter Text

Some time has passed since the contract between Lucifer and the human was made. In the timespan of those two months, Alastor has truly grown to become his own. He has never felt more alive, and more of himself. The daily entertainment, the constant talk shows that have grown larger and larger, and the increase in his victims has never been more perfect for Alastor. There were moments in the time that he has lived with the Devil that made him feel nearly sentimental. He has grown quite fond of the Devil. 

Sometimes, Alastor wondered if Lucifer was really the Devil. He was too unthreatening. Alastor was not scared of him one bit. The moments they shared together,  the little rubber ducks that he seemed to put in nearly everything they did. Alastor still can find some in random places. Much like how Lucifer always found his way in the back of his head, no matter what he was doing at the time. 

Even now, while Alastor was standing in a large pool of blood in the confines of his basement. Clutching half his face with one crimson hand, he stumbled back. This work was sloppy. Alastor knew it was. Red ooze dripped down to his jaw as he stared down on the mangled corpse that has been long gone. 

Why... Why was he so messy this time around... 

There was nothing left of them. 

In the corner of his eye, he spotted Lucifer. Oh, that's right. It was small, quiet, his manic laughter slowly building up in his chest as his shoulders stuttered. Each slash, each gut squelch, and each scream he pulled from- whoever this was always brought a flash of Lucifer to his mind. The peaks he would always experience have never been like this before, and these feelings that have been contained - unknown to their host - were starting to appear. Breathing heavy, the hand on his face fell as he turned to face Lucifer. 

"Well.. this one is not going to be reported on air... no one is ever gonna know who they are..." He took a step forward in the bloodied pool, his eyes twinkled in Lucifer's direction. "How was that, Luci?"

The aftermath of their weekly huntings have become much more barbaric as of late. It would be hard to identify whomever this person was after Alastor was finished with them. It was interesting that Alastor now looked at him for praise over his handiwork. Lucifer circled around the corpse as he tried to avoid pools of blood on the floor, trying to keep himself from getting dirty. 

“Well… they could still possibly be identified with their dental—oh nevermind you got your bases covered.” His eyes squint at the sight of teeth that were pulled right from this victim’s mouth.

His gaze turned to Alastor’s, nose crinkling at the mess covering his person. He released a sigh. “Messy as always… you did not even have to dismember this one to get as messy as you usually do.” A towel appeared in his hands from a golden glow. Tip-toeing around the blood on the floor he approached Alastor and laid the towel on top of his head. He started to wipe away the hot blood on his skin.

Alastor thought to himself. Lucifer was so clean and pristine as always. Alastor always wondered what he would look like covered in blood. Not once did he ever get blood on him during his hunts. A bloodied hand immediately gripped the wrist that held the towel. Blue stared through the red of Alastors face, sending an intense stare at Lucifer's face. Stepping forward, he began to close the little space between them. His grip around the wrist tightened. 

"My little Luci," Breathless, he spoke with affection with that same unsettling smile that became more unhinged. Alastor's other blooded hand came up to Lucifer's small face. One thumb went to one corner of his mouth, his index going to the other to curve his lips upwards. "Smile for me. You're beautiful when you do. Aren't you proud of my work?"

The Devil immediately froze with Alastor’s contact. He cringed at first from the blood, but he realized that he could make it disappear later. Touch being initiated byAlastor, even while he’s a bloodied mess, made his chest warm. Lucifer turned his gaze back to Alastor’s and stared at him. “H-Hey—“ He jolted as the man touched his face. Being called beautiful made his face heat up. 

“You’re like a mutt that wants praise for everything you do—“ He snapped his gaze away, his brows furrowed. He sighed. “I am proud that you’re able to gain popularity within only a short period of time with very little help from me. There. That’s what you wanted, right?”

Was that what he wanted?

Something filled Alastor's eyes with a mix of emotions. They were intense one moment, then soft the next. It did feel wonderful to hear the praise from Lucifer. It made him downright giddy, and those words went straight to his chest- his heart. His eyes crinkled at this newfound... feeling. This ache in his chest that only screamed when Lucifer looked away from him. His hand stretched across the Devil's jaw, as he muttered for Lucifer to look back at him. To not look away from him. 

"No... That's not what I want..." His head craned to the side, "You make me feel free, Luci. Never before have I experienced something so raw. Never this much carnage with so much force." He released his hold on the wrist to touch his own chest. His fingertips dug into the unbuttoned shirt, into his chest. "I feel it here... Do you bleed, Luci?"

Woah. Lucifer immediately reeled back. Blood was everywhere on his face, dripping onto his white suit. This man was maddened and high off his kill, Lucifer reasoned within his head and took a step back, flinching as he felt the puddle of blood touch his heels.

“I…” His lips pursed together. “…You want to see me bleed?” He questioned with knitted brows. If he was not the Devil, he would feel threatened by now. “Is…this why you’ve been choosing victims that look like me?” Lucifer noticed similarities between each victim lately, but he did not draw this conclusion until just now. 

Lucifer never felt danger around this mortal, but he did feel unnerved. He was not sure if he should feel flattered that Alastor wanted to devour him like one of his preys because of that intensity…Lucifer felt his heart beating rapidly within his chest. He swallowed hard.

 “What sort of confession are you trying to make here?”

It hurt when Lucifer pulled back. His chest hurt so- so much. It was not due to his bloody nails aggressively digging into his chest, creating a new trickle of ooze down his shirt. His eyes widened, confused by the Devil's words. 

" Oh...

Did they...

... Look like you ?" 

He remembered the flashes of Lucifer that appeared in his mind with each recent victim.  He looked back at the mangled, unidentifiable corpse. Blonde hair stained with red. Alastor sucked in his breath, his chest heavy as he ran his soaked hands through his hair. What to do about these newfound feelings that were just released, free from their imprisonment. They never came around with anyone else, it was always Lucifer. It's the Devil that seeded a knife into his chest, making him crave for more from him. Alastor wanted to see him bleed for him, to taste the blood that he has never had before. Blood. Red the proof of his manic displays for attention and affection. 

Alastor looked back at the Devil. A new rush of euphoria hit him all at once. "If you bleed... you feel right? If you bleed, I can see your heart, your emotions. You can feel how I feel." His voice shook, finding it hard to place his words right. All he wanted was to spring forward and attack him.

That is exactly what he did. He held Lucifer's face with each hand, keeping him from going anywhere as he lunged forward. Their lips connected in a bloody mess.

Lucier’s eyes went wide as Alastor crushed his mouth onto his. He gasped in the kiss, arching back as he tasted blood from the corpse that laid a few measly yards away from them. His eyes closed. The threads of tension between the two of them finally broke with this one kiss. His hands find themselves settled on Alastor’s chest. Blood from the man’s self-inflicted wound got on his fingers. “Mnnh…” He pressed into the kiss, parting his mouth and pressing his forked tongue against Alastor’s.

The fact that Lucifer was reciprocating made Alastor’s head swirl. He craved more. His tongue was unsure at first, but quickly adjusted to move against Lucifer’s. He pressed further into the small pint-sized Devil as if he was trying to melt completely into him. His bloodied hands left Lucifer’s warm cheeks to wrap around his middle, locking him against Alastor. 

Those hums in response made Alastor bolder. His tongue pushed against Lucifer’s to mimic what he had done. Curious as he wanted to taste Lucifer. Rough as he was to deepen the kiss.

Lucifer can tell that Alastor lacked experience, but his attempts were cute. He lapped against the human’s tongue, slightly enjoying the toothy kisses from an inexperienced kisser. It was almost as if Alastor was trying to eat him. 

Panting against the kiss, Lucifer grinned. “Are you trying to put some inches in me?” He cupped Alastor’s cheeks, staring adoringly into those pretty blue eyes of his. 

Alastor immediately flushed at the implication. If Mimzy did not share what that meant, he would have been in one hell of a wakeup call.

“O-oh uh-um…” Alastor stuttered, his manic high twisting into something else, something more intimate as he held Lucifer. His mouth felt dry as he stared down at him.

“...How many inches can you fit?” Alastor inwardly shrunk away at his own words that left his mouth.

There was a bit of a pause before bits of laughter bubbled out of him. He was not laughing at Alastor. He was bemused and caught off guard by that question. Amusement glinted in Lucifer’s eyes as he pressed another kiss on Alastor’s lips. “How many inches you got for me.” His hand wandered, rubbing and pressing against the tent in Alastor’s trousers. 

Hearing the laugh made Alastor more flustered, but he was eager as Lucifer kissed him again fully. Lucifer started to undress him, and wherever he touched, clothing came off.  “I…mh-Don’t know-” He answered truthfully against Lucifer’s lips. His hips hitched against Lucifer’s hand. He never took interest in finding out for himself, but he hoped his…inches were enough. 

“I haven’t done this… before, but I do want you. In any way I can.” Alastor followed Lucifer’s actions, removing his top as he leaned in for another kiss.

Lucifer wanted Alastor too. The heated and passionate glances they shared together. The tension that hung over the air when they played music together. Lucifer leaning into him and this human reacting with a flushed look on his face. It was all too delectable for Lucifer. He helped the man by peeling his coat and shirt off his shoulders, the clothing disappearing before they reached the blood stained floors.

(SMUT STARTS HERE)

He ripped open Alastor’s belt, and next went the buttons of his trousers as he continued to kiss the man deeply. Pulling away, a string of salvia hung between their lips. “Hahhh… Let’s take this to our bedroom, Al…” He tugged him out of the room to the other room. They left a trail of blood behind them but Lucifer did not care. He can simply clean it later. He pushed the man onto his bed while pulling the rest of their clothes off and onto the floor. Straddling over Alastor’s lap, Lucifer kissed and bit his neck gently.

In a daze, Alastor followed along with everything Lucifer requested. The moment he hit the bed, he realized he was completely out of his element. His hands initially gripped the sheets as he was unsure where to place them. He wanted to touch Lucifer.

“Ngh, Luci,” A moan came from Alastor, flinching from the bite. His hips hitched upwards, seeking any kind of warmth and friction that Lucifer would give. His hands came to rest on the dips of Lucifer’s back. A single touch made his hands curious to explore him further. They traveled up, exploring Lucifer' s back then to his chest. "Luci- I want to feel every part of you. I am... overwhelmed with the need to dig into you. Y-you'll be fine, right? You're just so warm and soft I need more and more."

Dig into? Lucifer was sure Alastor meant that literally. This murderous human probably did want to play with his guts and organs…not that Lucifer would allow that, but he’ll show him what it was like to give into other carnal desires.

 “Nnn…” Lucifer held his breath as he felt the man rock into his hips, getting that friction he wanted by grinding on him. “Yeah… you’re going to fuck me, that’s what you want, right?” The rest of their clothes dropped to the floor, freeing Alastor’s erection. Flushed, he gave the hard length a stroke from the head to the base. “…Maybe too many inches.” He mumbled with furrowed brows upon realizing how small he was compared to this human. 

"F-fuck you? Am I going to... do that?" Alastor questioned quietly, in disbelief of himself. That wasn't the first thing he wanted to do, but after the stroke of his cock, a switch flicked on. Yes, he wanted to. Looking into the red eyes, his own darkened. His hand crept up Lucifer's back, his fingertip sliding into the blonde hair. With a rough grip of the hair, he pulled Lucifer back down to roughly connect their lips together. When he pulled away from the kiss, he muttered against Lucifer's lips. 

"No. I am going to love you, because this," The hand wrapped around the blonde locks tightened, and his fingertips dug into his chest, matching the same mark that he made on his own chest. "Is mine now." Alastor paused as a new color caught his eye. Gold... He cupped Lucifer's cheek with the same hand that scratched into him, noticing the golden color. "So you do bleed..."

A human putting a wound on him. How crass. It was already healing on its own. “Ohoh, how possessive of you,” Lucifer commented as he stroked the throbbing cock in his hand before leaving it. A bottle of oil appeared in his hand. Lucifer leaned over Alastor, resting his head on his shoulder as he coated his fingers with the substance. 

Humming, Lucifer let his fingers wander between his own legs, moaning as he pressed a digit into himself. “Nnnghh…” Drooling on Alastor’s collar, Lucifer trembled as he worked on opening himself up. “I-I’m… fuck… my fingers aren’t big enough…” His hips stuttered in the air as he mumbled and murmured cutely against Alastor’s shoulder and neck.

Alastor quickly caught on hearing the sweet moans from Lucifer. He quickly found the oil, squeezed some just above Lucifer's ass. 

Tossing it to the side, he let his own fingers slide between Lucifer’s cheeks. Lucifer's fingers were still inside when he inserted a single digit. "...Here?" He did not let Lucifer answer, as he was already inserting a second finger into him, the oil trickling down onto his fingers as he pressed into him. "Is this enough - am I enough ?" He questioned as he tilted his head down against Lucifer's neck, immediately roughly biting into his pale skin.

Lucifer was expecting to do all of the work for this virgin, but he was not expecting Alastor to be such a willing participant. His body shook, trembling as the man stretched him out further with those two fingers. “MMmm!” Lucifer moaned wantonly when Alastor unknowingly pressed into his prostate. “Y-yeah… right there…” He slipped his finger out to let his human work on preparing his hole. His hips moved against Alastor’s finger. “I-It’s perfect… please…more…” The bites left Lucifer shuddering against Alastor. He nuzzled into his neck in response.

Those sweet sounds hitting his ears, encouraging him to do more. Alastor wanted to please Lucifer enough to be perfectly his. 

"More? Hehe, Luci, you are so greedy. Just like me," He said against his neck, gold leaking from the corner of his lips. To Alastor, ‘more’ meant adding another finger in, which he quickly did soon after. As the fingers thrusted into Lucifer at a quickening pace, he licked the tiny bits of blood that leaked from the neck, burying his head into the neck for more.

Lucifer’s breath hitched. The previous shy and unsure actions of this human were gone as he was now being knuckles deep fucked by him right in all the right places. 

“M-Mmhhh so good… G-Good…” The tip of Lucifer’s leaking cock brushed against Alastor’s. His gaze came to that hard length as he gently wrapped his slippery oiled fingers around the head, sliding down to the base then back up, earning a whimper from the human. He repeated this action with a pant and a huff. 

“Alastorrrr…” He whispered as he kissed the nape of the human’s neck. “I want you… so bad.”

The motion of Alastor’s fingers stuttered when his cock got attention, distracting him. His hips rocked into Lucifer’s small hand. Those words resonated within Alastor. “Luci, do you truly?” He slipped his length out of Lucifer's hands. Roughly cupping Lucifer's face, he turned his face to bring him into another kiss, his tongue forcing its way through his lips. As he did so, the next thrust up was not into Lucifer's hand, but the slick head slid up to where Alastor's fingers still were. The head of his cock rubbed against his entrance, his fingers still inside of Lucifer as he deepened the kiss further.

Lucifer twitched as soon as he felt the head of Alastor’s cock poking against his rim. Humming into their shared kiss, Lucifer pulled back with a pleased hum and guided those fingers out to replace them with something they were both eager to have. He nudged the tip of Alastor’s cock against him until the head popped in, “Oh—Nnghh…” Lucifer slowly lowered himself, hips and legs trembling as he took those inches inside. “F-FFuck…” Bastard was way too big… He was struggling with taking it all in. He was only halfway when he started to moan.

The moment the head of his cock pushed through, the grip around Lucifer’s waist tightened, pulling a moan from him that matched Lucifer's. It was too hot, Lucifer too hot. Alastor breathed heavily, waiting for Lucifer to take him in completely. 

He buried his head back into his neck, waiting- wanting as Lucifer got adjusted. "Mmh.... Luci..." He groaned into the curve of his neck, his hips hitching slightly up and oh - he was just a little bit further in him. 

"Didn't you say... you wanted me?" He muttered into the neck, nearly muffled. Alastor wanted Lucifer, and he could not wait any longer. "You sound so pretty- and you're so warm... I want you to be around all of me." With that, his hips thrusted upward, entering Lucifer completely.

A cry ripped out of the Devil’s lips as he clawed Alastor’s shoulder from his impatience. “Nngh!” His legs trembled as he was now fully seated on Alastor’s big dumb cock. “Y-You f-fucker…” His voice slurred and his toes curled. Lucifer felt too overwhelmed as he shook in Alastor’s lap, only ever moving to raise himself ever so slightly.

Feeling Lucifer start to pull up, Alastor chased the heat by thrusting upwards again. A bit of gold trickled down Lucifer's hip from Alastor's fingertips. Lucifer jolted as Alastor hit his prostate dead-on, causing his mind to go blank.

Alastor's shoulders began to shake, not due to the overwhelming feeling he had from being completely inside of Lucifer. It was a quiet chuckle that was building up in his chest. They were similar to his manic laughs he would let out during the peaks of his hunt. "Haha you are so cute, Luci. How.. Does it feel? Haha.. You feel so good."  Alastor pressed more kisses against the side of Lucifer's face. 

“M-Mmhhh… N-Noo–don’t call me c-cute…” He stuttered, moving his hips upwards only made Alastor meet after him with his hips, pulling out more moans from Lucifer.

“But you are!” Alastor exclaimed through groans each time he chased Lucifer. “So… so, so, so cute…” Each ‘so’ were thrusts of his hips, bouncing the little Devil on his cock. 

“You’re too big…” Lucifer complained wantonly while clawing at his back. He was so close when Alastor suddenly left his hole. A frustrated breath left Lucifer’s mouth. The twinge of pain from Lucifer’s clawing was enough for Alastor to pull away. 

“M-Maybe you’re just too small…” There was a crazed look in his blue eyes as he licked the golden blood from his fingertips. 

Lucifer trembled while looking annoyed. “...Come here…” He laid on his back, legs open. With a motion of his finger, he invited Alastor to come closer. “Please,” He almost begged, his face reddening as he never asked anything of Alastor before. 

A rush of red dust his freckled cheeks after tantalizing realization of the invitation. Lucifer said please so prettily. He never said that to him before. A mortal. A human. Resting on the lower part of his thighs, pressing firmly down and folding him. There was a whisper in his head. It was faint, but something was fueling his ever growing desire for Lucifer. 

The whispering, the voice. Alastor wondered if it was from beyond this realm. Lucifer was the Devil. 

Following that faint whisper in his head, another hand came to the other thigh. His hands slid up the thigh and leg before pressing firmly down to open Lucifer up further. Each of his own legs dipped underneath the small body, lifting Lucifer up slightly. Now he was a bit hesitant as the head aligned with the entrance once more. 

Deeper.

The voice from inside his head whispered when Alastor looked back at the Devil's red eyes. Within a second, Alastor pressed completely into Lucifer, hands resting on each side of his head as he leaned in to kiss him. 

Fill him.

The voice said as Alastor started to rock his hips into Lucifer, pressing down into him completely.

A bit of regret spread through his guts as Alastor completely folded Lucifer in half into a mating press, opening him up fully to do whatever he pleased. He felt so squished underneath the larger man. The regret melted away instantly as Alastor’s cock pushed into him once more, filling the emptiness in his stomach. Lucifer moaned into Alastor’s mouth. His hands came up to Alastor’s hair, tugging on them slightly as the human rocked his hips into him. He was still too fucking big, but Lucifer did not find himself caring anymore as long as his needs were met. “M-Mm… yes… so good…”

Lucifer’s hips twitched each time Alastor rocked into him. His tight channel squeezes his cock each time he brushes past sensitive bundles of nerves within him. “M-More… harder…” He whispered out his demand with a clingy grab of Alastor’s hair.

Intoxicated with want, Alastors hips began to move faster, eager to please Lucifer with whatever he demanded of him. The more his pace had increased, the more Alastor was becoming addicted to the delicious heat that enveloped him. He bit Lucifer's bottom lip within the kiss, gaining a moan from the blonde. Alastor licked the golden beads that peaked out. He pressed a few more wet kisses leading to Lucifer's ear.

The hard thrusts knocked out all of Lucifer’s thoughts. He tried to respond to the kisses, but he was too overwhelmed. 

"You taste so sweet, Luci. I want to hear more from you. You make such pretty noises." Alastor licked his lips. Eyes blown wide open, he succumbs himself to the pleasure, the voice from within telling him to carve his own space into Lucifer. Make him into his own. Alastor reaches down to lift the small curve of the hips further up, his pace relentless as he hits deeper and deeper into the Devil. Alastor barley pulled out at all , only focused on fucking him deeper and rougher, keeping them connected. Lucifer’s legs dangled in the air, helpless as he drooled onto the sheets 

A coil of heat was starting to build up in the pit of Alastors stomach. A hand slipped between them, gently touching Lucifer's stomach wondering if he was feeling the same there too, but at a particular thrust, he felt the leaking cock touch it. In response, his hand wrapped around the tip of the head, moving along with his thrust. Alastor was rewarded with more incoherent moans from the blonde. “Al—please please please—“ He sobbed, overly stimulated, his weeping cock climaxing all over Alastor’s hand.

"Please..? P-Please what?" 

Fill him. 

It was that voice once more, louder, practically in his ears. Alastor laughed breathlessly as he felt the warm substance on his fingers. He wanted a taste, but he was too busy focusing on himself to slow his movements down.Alastor was never told otherwise, but even if he did, he was not going to stop. Going back in for another kiss, another few more slams into the tight heat around his cock. The sloppy smacks that came from Alastor’s harsh thrusting brought Lucifer back from his hazy mind, and with another slap of their hips together, Lucifer was highly aware of Alastor’s next words. 

"I... I know... I-I'm going to fill you up." There was something different, something deeper, in the groaned words from Alastor, but it was still his own.

Panic raised inside of Lucifer, unintentionally squeezing around Alastor. He shook his head, eyes wide, “N-No wait no— I’ll get pregnant—! Pull out!” He tried desperately to say between the onslaught of kisses. His legs wiggled in the air, sure that Alastor would stop with that. “Al —please—!” 

Those pleas meant nothing to a delirious Alastor. Hearing those words a little bit too late, his mind was only full with the same voice telling him the complete opposite of those cries.

"But you're squeezing around me so tight.... You can't possibly - mean that..." Alastor groaned, slamming completely into the tight heat of the angel. His hips stuttered as he finally gave in, filling his hole with his warm essence. Every inch of the delicious walls were coated heavily. A few drips squeezed out around the cock, spilling out of the filled hole. 

There was no way the Devil was able to get pregnant, especially not by some human like him. It did not seem possible. Maybe this was some sort of game in bed that Lucifer liked to play? That’s an… interesting thing to play around with in the future. Alastor laughed, toying with the idea in his head as he bit into his partner’s apple red cheek. 

Lucifer’s eyes became half-lidded as he moaned from the sensation of the hot seed filling his tight channel to the brim. The cock twitched inside him, and he groaned. His arm went over his eyes. Lucifer was in disbelief that he was even bred like this. He felt so full, and he can’t stop it now that it already happened. He might as well enjoy the warmth between them.

Lucifer closed his eyes in acceptance.

(end smut)

 “…Haha… you’re really trying to make sure I get pregnant hm?” Lucifer’s hand came over Alastor’s jaw as he noted that this man practically had him in a mating press the whole time.

Coming down from the intense pleasure was eerily similar to how he felt whenever his hunts were over. With closed eyes, he turned his head to gently bite the hand on his jaw. 

“Haha… Well getting the Devil pregnant is an interesting picture to visualize. It’s too bad that it won’t actually happen…” Alastor laughed, wondering just how long this game usually lasted. He moved back slightly when he felt a foot on his shoulder, pushing him back and away from the small Devil. 

“It can happen. I’m also an Angel. We have no gender, and we can mate with humans,” Lucifer sighed, pushing himself upright. With how hard it was to push Alastor off of him, it seemed like he was intent on keeping him in place to make sure it took.  “Congrats, daddy.” 

Wait– what…

Alastor sat up as well, now cold without being snuggled up to the other. Surprised eyes stared at him as he tilted his head. He must be joking. Alastor laughed again, this one more nervous than the last, “Surely you are still joking… Right?” 

“You’ve seen me create things using magic and you’ve seen what I can do, but you find this part of me unbelievable?” Lucifer snorted and shook his head. He groaned at the aching feeling of his backside. Even though he could eradicate this potential problem, he did not want to. His feelings were mixed. Lucifer had his own daughter at home, so he could not dream of erasing this one. His lips pursed together, still unsure of what to really do. 

Silence fell between them. Alastor was processing the new information as he looked down. He pulled the blanket into his lap to cover himself as a new flush came to his white freckled cheeks. More time passed before the confusion in his eyes left, and he looked up at Lucifer with a wide smile to his lip. “So… Just like that… We are going to have a baby?” 

Alastor’s hands clutched his own head, his smile growing more manic with the excitement building his chest. “I never thought I would have a child before, let alone do,” He motioned between them, “What it takes to create one. Oh no… Ohnono, if my mother found out she had a grandchild, and I was not married, she would have my head. We have to get married now!”

Lucifer was not expecting this human to be so… eager and excited. He stared at him with wide eyes. He somehow felt a little better about the situation with the knowledge that Alastor was more than happy about this outcome. Lucifer snorted affectionately from the idea of marriage with this fool. 

“Where’s my ring then?” He teased as he held up his hand to the man. 

There was no ring. 

It came to a surprise for Alastor to hear Lucifer accepting their marriage so easily. Lucifer was stuck with him until the end of his life, which was very similar to how the vows of marriage are said. Alastor stared at the left hand for a moment. An image of the contract flashing into his mind. Alastor had… feelings for Lucifer. By the end of his life cycle, he would forget everything with him, including these newfound feelings he never cared to experience. They have already come this far.

Alastor took the small hand into his own. Ignoring the other ring on the outer finger, he chose the one next to it. He brought it up towards him, a smirk coming to his lips. 

"I offer something better than a ring. As a ring can be taken off." To demonstrate, he takes off the ring from his hand, "lost," he drops it to the floor, letting it roll somewhere off into the room, "Or even broken. But this will be something that will forever remain. A promise that you will forever be mine, even after my death. Do not let this heal. Let it scar as a reminder that you are mine." 

Before Lucifer could pull his hand away, Alastor wrapped his lips around the ring finger, firmly biting deep down into the skin. Lucifer flinched. Alastor’s eyes locked onto Lucifer, meeting his astonished look. Lucifer was taken back by the declaration to him. 

Warmth spread through Lucifer’s features. His chest felt tight. His body usually heals itself on its own without him controlling it… A ring is materialistic, and somehow this seemed more… sentimental. 

Golden blood dripped into the human’s mouth as his bite wound became deeper. With every golden drop, it was immediately sucked up by Alastor, who did not want to waste any. The entire time, he held an intense gaze at his new partner. 

 “Oh… I did not think…you’d be serious about this.” Lucifer averted his gaze for a moment. He always thought the pounding and quickening pace within his chest was because Alastor unsettled him. Maybe it was more than just being unsettled. He really came to love this human. His hard working nature and his charisma. The way he would challenge him as they played beautiful melodies together. 

“It’s a deal then. When you die, you’ll have to find me, Alastor,” His face softened. A deal to keep his body from healing his finger.

When Alastor felt satisfied with his work, he finally pulled away, licking his lips. Pride swelled into his blood filled chest at seeing the fresh new wound around the finger. 

This was their new ring.

A refreshing glow surrounded Alastor, over the moon about their new predicament. Despite forgetting about Lucifer once he will die, his words were filled with confidence, “I will find you. I swear by it."

--

Lucifer held a baby in his arms, cooing at their happy new baby. The carrying process was a lot more simple compared to human conception and birthing. Lucifer simply poof’d them into existence after only a few days of conception. These little details were completely forgotten when talking to Alastor about the fact of the birthing of Angels. He smiled at his new blue eyed daughter as he reminded of his other daughter back in hell. 

Alastor was just coming home from seeing his mother off before she went out of town. It worried him greatly that she would be gone for quite some time across the states, but he was reassured that everything would be fine. Before he took his leave, he did mention his new partner. He did not give too many details on how he had met him or that they were currently engaged, that would only make his mother stay and forget her whole trip. Maybe... maybe he should have told her. Either way, they had plenty of time before her grandbaby came into existence. 

At least that is what he thought until he walked in to see a small bundle in Lucifer's hands when he came back home. Everything stopped around him when he saw the baby - their baby. The containers of food he held instantly fell to the ground. 

"W-w-wait.... What- but- it's only been.. I-It's only been a few days!" He stuttered in disbelief, making his way over to the pair.

“Huh? Oh, humans carry their babies a lot longer huh? That’s too messy so I just made her appear.” He said a matter of fact and smiled adoringly at his child. Lucifer did have experience with caring for babies since he was a father to his first daughter. He let Alastor hold her, showing him exactly how to hold a baby. “Keep her head balanced. She doesn’t seem to be very fussy, thankfully.”

The moment their baby was placed in his hands, Alastors entire being melted. Thankfully, the couch was right behind him as he sat down with her. She reminded him so much of his mother. Truly angelic. “Hey there little one…” His voice was soft, filled with love and cracking at the very end. Tears started to build up in his eyes as he never looked away from her. 

"She's so beautiful.. wonderful and so small... Please let me name her... Ma always talked about having a granddaughter… She even had a name she loved for one of them to have."

Even though she was here now, Lucifer could not help but to feel a bit unsure about her future. He looked on at the human, seeing how much he adored her. “Haha, you can go ahead Alastor. I don’t have any names picked out, so I am sure you’d pick a wonderful one.”

Lucifer was sitting next to him, head leaning on his shoulder. He watched Alastor look on at their daughter as if she were the one to put up the stars in the sky. “She looks a lot like you. Only thing she got from me was my angel side, I suppose,” He mused. 

The pair continued to stare at their new child, a quack coming from the bathroom as the duck left the room. Now fully grown, the duck came over to the couch. She was instantly picked up by Lucifer, joining the pair in adoring their new daughter. 

Chapter Text

Year 1933

Almost a year have passed by since their little daughter was born. Unlike how Alastor’s childhood had been, everything was perfect. The radio show continued to gain attention, and a few opportunities had opened up for him with the show. Alastor had stories to share, food to prepare for them, and time that was shared between them. Alastor had ignored all thoughts about how his new life came to be. Until now. 

Alastor woke up in the dead of night, eyes wide opened as the contract became vivid in his sight. With that Alastor realized that he would one day lose everything. His time was short. Lucifer was his first love. He would soon lose all the memories that he had created with his new family. 

Never has Alastor experienced a looming dread like this before. There was no way to take it back. There was not a way to fix this. These awful thoughts started to plague Alastor nightly, growing every night to the point of driving Alastor out of bed. It was suffocating. He was drowning in these emerging shadows which enveloped him the moment he woke. 

His heart ached each night that passed as he was completely shrouded with the need to do something with the unknown limited time he had left. If he leaves a mark on this world, a grander mark, would that affect anything in the world below? Surely, if he did, the world would remember him. His daughter would remember him. 

Alastor needed to be known. 

He could not be forgotten. 

Alastor did not want to forget his family. 

Those nights of Alastor waking up suddenly were spent seeking out new targets. His hunts began to increase. Becoming more frequent. Normally, he would save his hunts every couple weeks, but now it seems like it was every other night. There were times where Alastor was found in the basement, hands digging into a mangled corpse. 

On other nights, he could have been found coming back in through the back door. The woods in the back gave him perfect access to come and go as he pleased, and recently the bodies that were not completely torn apart were found far out into the woods. Thankfully, when Alastor was on radio he would recall stories to tell for his listeners, but outside of that, he forgot many details of the gruesome murders.

Alastor was getting sloppy. He was slipping further and further down on a dangerous path. His mother had yet to return from her trip, and the only light in Alastor's eyes was seeing Lucifer and his daughter. Any other time, he saw red, or shadows taunting him at every corner. Then he started to whisper further whispers from the beyond. Each whisper reminded him of the limited time he had.

Lucifer immediately can tell something was wrong with his partner. Alastor would not disclose what was going through his head. The human was an enigma to him. It was hard to tell what was going through that mind of his. It…unsettled him. Alastor spent more time with his hunts. Why was he more bloodthirsty? Did he have more of an itch than before? Why has he gotten so much more unstable and unpredictable?

He was not the least bit afraid of Alastor. He knew Alastor adored their little baby girl. However, having their daughter around this increasingly concerning madness made him have second thoughts about raising her around Alastor. Lucifer was stuck in the world of the living until his contract expires. Lucifer did not trust most of Hell with his daughter, and he had no idea how Lilith would react to a new baby spawned with another person. He wanted to explain to her eventually, but he needed more time. He had nowhere to turn to.

…Besides one place.

Lucifer was hesitant to make this call, but he felt that this was the only thing he could do in his position. He made contact with one of his brothers, Azrael. He has not spoken to him in centuries. He explained his situation and he requested temporary placement of his daughter in Heaven until his contract was over.

Azrael is the Angel of Death. He can cross over from the mortal realm to Heaven with a soul without question. His brother was unsure but once Lucifer showed his brother that his daughter inherited his angel side, the hesitation in Azrael’s tone changed.

He met up with his brother outside in the woods that stretched for miles behind Alastor’s home, his home.

“Hello Lucifer. Oh, well isn’t she precious?” Azrael smiled with interest upon seeing the white haired blue eyed baby with three pairs of wings that was reminiscent of a seraphim.

Lucifer explained that she did not inherit his sins. She really was an innocent angel, free from blasphemy.

“Her name is Emily,” Lucifer introduced her as he handed her off to his brother, who immediately scooped the little bundle in his arms. 

“Thank you so much for looking after her. I would not have expected you to do me this favor since it would go against Heaven’s regulations,” Lucifer rubbed the back of his head with a grin, looking incredibly grateful that he still had family to rely on.

His brother’s gaze became unreadable as he cooed at the little darling in his arms. “But with your job as Angel of Death, no one would question why you’ve crossed over with a soul.”

“Oh Lucifer…” Azeral’s head cocked. “My sweet naive brother… your sins have festered within you, but not within this little one,” He held Emily up and peered adoringly at her face.

“Unfortunately, I cannot give her back to you.”

Lucifer thought he misheard for a moment. He stared at Azrael's face, searching for signs that he was joking. It nearly escapes him.

“...”

The moment he took a step towards the two, a bolt of light hit the ground inches away from his foot. He froze, staring at his brother with confused, knitted brows.

“Azrael? What is the meaning of this?”

His brother tucked little Emily in his arms. Azrael’s gaze was distant, as if he was looking through Lucifer. “I’ve reported everything you’ve told me to the head Seraphim. Sera does not like the dangerous potential of two fallen seraphims in Hell. Emily does not harbor your sins. On Sera’s orders, Emily will stay in Heaven with us.”

Anger. Fury. Betrayal. 

All these things stretched across Lucifer’s face. His heart sank. His throat closed up as there was a sense of uneasiness within his gut. Not again. History was repeating itself. Heaven was taking the things he loved once again. He was a fool to believe that this time would be different!

“You…You…cannot do that! She’s my child!” Lucifer’s form instantly became demonic as he lunged forward. His attack was immediately blocked by a barrier that Azarel countered with.. The angel of death’s face scrunched up in distaste upon seeing his brother in this unholy form. With a flick of his wrist, he flung Lucifer back. Lucifer immediately recovered and sprang back with a vengeance. 

The two brothers were equally matched. Lucifer has always been stronger in combat, but being in this realm made him weaker. However, Lucifer’s blind rage was enough to make Azarel's stance stagger. He smirked while holding his niece close with one arm. “Haahh… Lucifer, I’m giving Emily an opportunity for a better life in Heaven! You want to damn her to Hell when she has not sinned!” He blocked another claw directed towards his face. 

Azarel summoned his scythe, using it to block another fury of attacks from Lucifer’s claws.

He grinned wildly. “Oh dastardly brother of mine, you are so focused on me that you’ve forgotten… we’re not only taking Emily, we’re also going to condemn your mate.” The angel laughed mockingly.

Lucifer froze. “What?” He uttered in confusion.

“You have to choose now. Let your mate die, or try to take Emily back.”

His mind reeled. Alastor. 

They were going after him!? 

“Why…?”

“Because we’re sending you back to Hell, where you belong.”

He hesitated where he stood. He weighed his options because how could he possibly choose between two people he loved most in this world. It was an impossible decision… but… Regret and hesitation seeped through his core as he stared at his daughter. She…would be safe in Heaven. However, Alastor… Alastor is in danger right now. 

—

Where... Where did they go... 

Alastor came home to an empty house. It's been months since he has come home to an empty one. That was before he came to know Lucifer. Not once did Lucifer leave the house if he was not with Alastor, especially with their daughter. Alastor practically tore their home apart trying to find them. He called out to them, as if they were playing hide and seek. He tried to reassure them in his calling out for them that the game was over, and he accepted defeat.

Alastor was met with nothing.

Where did they go?

Nononono. Alastor took his frantic search outside in the back. Maybe... Lucifer went to look for him? He has found him in the woods a few times this last month. The sun was quickly setting, with not much daylight left. Alastor did not think twice as he ran into the woods in search of his family. They wouldn't just leave him. Lucifer has never left him before. There was never any need to. 

As he went further and deeper into the woods, the haunting shadows and whispers began to come back again. They clouded his mind. Clouding his vision. He blinked and wiped his eyes, trying to clear his view of the dark shadows. Alastor could barely think of anything anymore. All he wanted was his family back. He needed Lucifer. He needed their daughter. His running through the woods was never ending. He passed by many of his dumping sites in his search. He avoided blocked off areas that currently had ongoing investigations. The woods had a lot of ground he needed to cover, but Alastor was going to do whatever he could to find his family. 

Where were they?

Breathless, Alastor ended up in a small circular clearing illuminated by the moon. He stepped into the circle, and fell down to his knees with a panic stare at the ground. Lost and near mad, Alastor bent forward with shaking shoulders trying to fight the burning tears that were forcing their way through. He cried for an unknown amount of time, alone. 

Whispers of the one being who brought the feelings of love into his life left his lips repeatedly. Soon after, he felt a cold touch against his cheek making him instantly flinch and pull back from the sudden touch. Alastor was met with the familiar, adoring gaze of his partner who softly whispered his name. 

It was Lucifer, laying down in his lap reaching up to his cheek.

“Little Luci… There you are,” Alastor leaned down into the cold touch, happy to finally have his everything back. It did not matter where Lucifer went off to. He was here now. Shadows surrounded him, the only thing Alastor could ever focus on was Lucifer. With him in his arms, Alastor stood up staring tenderly at him. As he did so, his feet began to move on their own. 

One, two, three. One, two, three. Alastor started to follow the rhythm of cries in his head. A hand held Lucifer by his waist, the other holding him by his hand. 

They have danced many times like this together. Some dances were very upbeat and fun, and others were slow as they listened to the jazz tunes that played. As their slow dancing continued, the dark shadows around Alastor began to shift. Instead of the dancing deer around them, they were back at home in the living room. Lucifer's touch is warm, soft, and gentle. Alastor would spin him, and Lucifer would come back with a gleam in his eye- affection when their eyes would meet. He would hear his name being said, his voice filled with love, as they continued to slowly dance the night away. Only the candles and the moonlight being their source of light as they enjoyed each other's movements. 

One, two, three. One, two, three. 

Alastor laughed whenever he would pick Lucifer up and twirl him all around, all while commenting on his smallness and how light he is. If his mother was still in town, surely she would have plumped him up with the short time they had. Maybe Alastor should have done better by feeding him more. He was sure he would get a scolding from her when she would finally meet his husband and their new baby. Alastor said that just now to Lucifer with a laugh, but he was only met with silence. 

One, two, three. One, two, three. 

The silence was unsettling to Alastor. Lucifer was never this quiet when they danced. Opening his eyes, he was quick to notice the dead, pale, red eyes staring back at him. They were no longer filled with life and love. Alastor continued to dance with him, asking him what was the matter. They were together again, and this time, Alastor was not going to let him go. Desperately, Alastor pleaded with him to talk to him, to ensure that he would not leave him again. Never again. 

Still no response. 

Much like his human partner, Lucifer went off to find him after being met with an empty house. There was a shadow in the distance resembling his partner during Lucifer’s search. As Lucifer approached the dark figure, he was instantly distracted with deer running past him. Following after the deer, a loud ring of a gunshot was heard. That quickly caught his attention as he turned back to the figure in the clearing. 

More and more pleas from Alastor were cried out in the midst of their dance, the sounds around Alastor lost. It was not until he felt something warm… it became increasingly painful. Following Lucifer’s gaze, Alastor looked down on himself. Crimson stained his shirt, and quickly spread through the fabric. Alastor dropped Lucifer's hand to reach up and touch the strange liquid. This wasn't Lucifer's....  this was his own... Numb. Alastor felt so numb. 

“ALASTOR!” A familiar voice went to deaf ears as Alastor turned his gaze back up. 

He was no longer met with the face of his beloved. Instead, he was met with a grim sight. Lucifer was once again gone, only replaced with a corpse. He remembered this corpse… they had not been discovered yet. It was someone recent but no longer fresh. He was left in the clearing, cold and alone as the corpse fell to the ground. 

Alastor clutched the only warmth he could feel on his chest, his hands sinking into the growing blood. Alastor did not want anyone else. He needed his family. Even in the final moments, Alastor could not think of anything else but them. Alastor stumbled back, expecting to hit the cold dirt. Instead of dirt, he fell back into the arms of his partner with his eyes fallen shut. Lucifer was met with red blood everywhere. 

Lucifer immediately tried to use his angelic healing, but the chains of the contract stopped him instantly.

Alastor was dying. 

Lucifer cannot prevent the demise of the one he’s bound to per the contract agreement. Tears filled Lucifer’s eyes as he realized what Heaven had taken away from him once again. Wet fat tears fell onto Alastor’s cheeks. “NoNoNoNO!” He tried again to heal him, but was immediately stopped by the force of his contract.  

“NO!” He kept trying again and again. Lucifer’s forehead fell on Alastor’s as he hiccuped. “No…Alastor no…”

Dying felt like nothing to Alastor. All he felt was numbness. Nothing was worse than the pain of having his family gone from him. Now that he lays here in warm arms, the pain of losing them once he crossed over was far worse. A second passed by before Alastor realized - warm arms. Opening his eyes, his faded stare locked onto Lucifer's.

Alastor was going to lose him. 

"Luci... I found you, " Alastor leaned into his love’s forehead with what he had left, a smile still on his lips. His voice was quiet, scratchy from all the yelling and sobbing he did before. 

He did not want to let go just yet. "You are... everything to me. My first.... everything..." 

First…?

First love. He was Alastor’s first love. Alastor never told him this! That stupid contract…takes away the summoner’s first love. With Alastor dying, everything they’ve done together would be forgotten even after Alastor crossed over. The memory of their daughter would be lost. 

Lucifer was already fading. His presence in this world was disappearing. His hold tightened around Alastor’s form as realization and loss all bombarded the fiber of his being. His throat closed up. The slower Alastor’s heart beat got, the more his body began to fade from this world. 

Alastor was feeling better already. He was together with Lucifer. Dying did not seem so bad as long as he was with him. His eyes slowly closed, but his mouth opened. Alastor was not sure if his next words were heard as he slipped further and further away from Lucifer. 

I love you. My everything.

Lucifer pressed a kiss on Alastor’s lips before he completely disappeared with the last beat of his partner’s heart.

Appearing at his work bench, Lucifer sat at his stool alone in his room. His eyes wet and tears fell from his cheeks. He felt strong, dreading emotions, but he was not sure what invoked them. His brows knitted together as he touched his face in confusion.

“Why am I crying?”

–

Alastor was walking down the hallway when he noticed a familiar seraphim looking out one of the hotel windows. He quickly appeared beside the angel in disguise. "Good morning, my dear! Hope you have been sleeping well. Why the concerned face?" He tilted his head.

Emily’s brows were knitted together as she stared out the window. Her attention was quickly diverted when the demon, aka her ‘fictional’ father arrived. "Oh, dad! Yes, I have been sleeping well. Sorry, it's just... that apple from Lulu world has been out there for quite some time... I saw them there last night before bed too... Are they okay?" 

Just as she turned to look out the window again, Alastor laid a hand on her cheek to make her face him. As he did so, in the few seconds he had, a tentacle shot up from the ground outside and flung the apple mascot far away on the other side of town. 

"Don't worry about them, deerie. They probably fell asleep standing up. Now, smile for me, you're not ready for the day without one." Alastors toothy smile widened further when Emily returned with her own bright smile.. It brought a sense of familiarity to Alastor. 

"Beautiful! Now let's head downstairs and get some breakfast, hm?" 

As he led her down the hall, she took another peak outside and saw the apple mascot from Lulu world was gone.

“Oh Alastor!” Lucifer ran up to the pair. “Just the handsome lad I was looking for.”

Lucifer had been questioning the bite scar on his finger, and no matter how hard he thought, he only came across blanks in his mind. It frustrated him so Lucifer decided to distract himself by figuring out Alastor’s issues with the contract he made while he was still alive. He went to his estate in search of the grimoire that was used to summon him almost a century ago.

It could be used as a clue since Alastor could have used a grimoire as well. 

Lucifer smiled at Emily and asked to go to the kitchen since he needed to talk to Alastor in private. Emily perked up with a, “Okay dad!” and skipped down the hall.

Lucifer’s chest became warm from being referred to as dad. “I’m glad that you also took to being a father figure to her,” He chuckled. “You’d make a great dad.”

Alastor summoned a cane. He rested each hand on top of his cane as his eyes softened at the compliment. “Why, thank you, little apple. I must say, it does feel rather… right to be in that place. Maybe that’s due to Charlie and the ducks. You have given me more experience from them.” He mused and leaned against his cane to get closer to Lucifer’s level. “I believe it is pancake time. Surprise to see you in front of me right now. What is more important than pancakes, little Lulu?”

“Well, I’ve been detective-ing your issue so I found something that may help!” Lucifer summoned his grimoire and held it out to Alastor before continuing, “It’s not the same one you used, but if you can tell me differences then I can ask the King of Ars Goetia to get it tracked down.”

There was a pause of Alastor staring at the book cover before he took it in his own hand. The cane disappeared as he brought his other hand up to run across the cover of the book. Alastor remembered studying this book. He had it before the summoning. He held it for hours, days, months. "Do all grimoires look the same? Hmm... Because this is the same one that I used. " Alastor stated casually, "How are you so sure it's not the same one? This definitely looks and feels like the one I used."

Lucifer’s brows knitted by Alastor’s words. He looked very confused. “There are similarities but they do not look the same. Sometimes they’re different colors and some have different gemstones—“ Lucifer quickly tried to explain. 

“And besides, this book has not been used since I was summoned. It has been with me ever since…” His expression faltered. Something mentally clicked inside his head. Lucifer staggered as he stepped back, staring at Alastor with a perplexed expression plastered on his face.

“…Wait. Was it you?” All he remembered was that the gentleman and his time together were short. The details of their time together were grainy.

Red eyes narrowed in his partner’s direction.

“Ohoh, my little apple. If it was you then we have a lot to discuss.”

Alastor opened the book and skimmed through a few pages to find the summoning page. He stopped on it and quickly recognized the shape and the amount of blood he had originally spilled on it. “Oh, would you look at that?” Alastor licked the red stain on the page before showing it to Lucifer, “Hm… I don’t taste anything but it does look familiar.”

“EW! Alastor stop that!” Lucifer yanked the grimoire away with a growl. “You’re so gross…” His partner merely chuckled in response.

It was odd that Lucifer would not remember. As Lucifer explained the things he did recall about being summoned in the 1930’s, everything slowly fell into place. He touched the pages of the opened grimoire, letting the pads of his fingers feel the pages. His other hand went to Alastor’s chest as his eyes closed. He searched within himself for possessions of all the souls he had. He searched hard for threads of chains that should come easily for someone who is in possession of another’s soul. Lucifer was fully expecting to find it and yet…

His eyes opened as he stared up at his partner, brimming with confusion. 

“...I don’t have your soul.”

Chapter Text

Lucifer walked with Alastor to the kitchen as he discussed his plans to investigate Alastor’s issue concerning his soul. There were missing, crucial details that they were not connecting. Lucifer intended to figure them out, but someone had to remain at the hotel to keep an eye on things. He trusted Alastor with this job. After entering the kitchen, the delightful smell of pancakes waffled through the air.

Charlie’s eyes lit up as she greeted the pair with a smile. She made sure to wake up extra early to make her dad’s favorites, pancakes, as an attempt to get his attention. 

“Morning dad! I made–”

“Oh! Wrap some leftovers up for me will ya, Char-Char? I got some important things to attend to this morning.” He waved at the trio in the room and disappeared within a dust of golden sparkles, leaving Charlie disappointed. Her smile disappeared with him. She would usually talk to Vaggie whenever she felt…unimportant like how she did now, but Vaggie left to do errands this morning. There was no one here besides the Hotel staff, Emily, and Alastor. 

With Lucifer now gone, Alastor looked between the two girls. There was a strange air that filled the room that Emily was oblivious to, but Alastor quickly caught on. 

"Well, I'm still starved for some pancakes!" Alastor cheerfully said as he walked over to Charlie. Noticing her lip quivering, he tapped each of her cheeks, "Cheer up, my deer. He'll be back soon! He wouldn't want you down." 

Charlie couldn't stop. Tears started to build up in her eyes as she looked down at the pancakes. Something within her stirred as uncontrolled magical sparks flew around her. 

"Charlie?" A quiet voice came from Emily as she set down her fork with concern, sensing that her friend was getting emotional. 

With a pop of smoke, a miniature Charlie appeared in thin air. Both Alastor and Emily stared wide-eyed at her. Alastor immediately caught the young girl as she started to fall. Alastor blinked. Emily frog blinked. Charlie could not have been more than two years old. Too old to be a baby, but not old enough to be a small child. Upon being caught, Charlie looked up and immediately burst into tears. 

"Oh, no no, Let's not cry now..." Alastor cooed, properly holding the toddler in his arms as she continued to cry. He looked back at Emily as he softly bounced Charlie, "Well... Today is just full of surprises." 

Emily asked if she was alright as Alastor broke off a piece of a pancake. Setting in Charlie's mouth seemed to have helped as she sucked and chewed on it. 

"I am sure she'll be fineee... We just need to wait until Lucifer returns." Alastor hummed, looking around the kitchen. Did she regress and lost control of her magical powers because of her emotions? That was the best reasoning Alastor could come up with. It was just the three of them now, and he had another meeting that he had to attend. As much as he knew Nifty, he was not sure about leaving a toddler in her care, and Husker surely had a hangover. He looked over at Emily. Now with Charlie as a toddler, he could not leave Emily alone either. 

Alastor held Charlie closer to his chest, and looked down at her as she continued to munch on the pancake. There was a twinge of something in his chest. Tugging at the strings of his heart. Not that he wanted to leave either of them alone. "This little darlin' is pretty cute as a baby, isn't she? Emily, would you like to finish up your food? I would like for you to join me this morning since everyone seems a bit busy."

 Emily nodded, quickly scarfing down the pancakes she had left while Alastor put the rest of them to the side for Lucifer later.

–

Rosie was a bit concerned about her friend after listening to that radio broadcast some weeks ago. It was very clear to her and many of the other listeners that the radio show host was genuinely confessing his love, to which he was sourly rejected on air in front of everyone in Hell. 

Days after that, she saw a newspaper with Alastor and Lucifer in Lulu World caught on camera. The headlines of the newspaper really caught her attention, ‘RADIOAPPLE STILL POSSIBLE’? 

She will have her opportunity to chat with him after the meeting. She arrived a little earlier than expected but she was not the first. Carmilla and her daughters, Clara and Odette, were here before her. They made small talk as they waited for more people to join them.

A few more overlords walked in, Zestial, Zeezi, and soon Velvette and Vox. Only two out of three of the Vee’s. Vox made a comment about Alastor not being present yet and he wondered if the old timer was too embarrassed to show his face. Carmilla reminded Vox to not cause a scene like he did the other day, to which Vox scoffed.

Alastor was the last to arrive at the meeting. He had conjured up a baby stroller at first, but Charlie as a child was very fussy. He had to make a baby carrier and strap her to his chest so she would hold still. She dangled while in the carrier as she was pretty content seeing the pretty lights and hellish streets around her until they reached the meeting. Alastor did admit to himself that it felt nice caring for little Charlie. She drooled around his finger as a pacifier in her mouth while Emily was holding his forearm. He gained the attention of all eyes on him upon walking in.

“Alastor, nice of you to arrive with…” Carmilla looked down at little Charlie who was now staring wide eyed at everyone, “guests.”

“Oh, don’t worry. These two little darlings are well behaved.” The radio demon only shrugged, walking with Emly to the free seats by Rosie.

This was more than intriguing for Rosie. First, the confession, the news letter, and now Alastor seemed to be a father!? In the matter of a few days?! She gave her friend a questioning look but cooed over Charlie and poked her button nose. Emily nervously sat down next to another demon who looked to be around her age, Clara. 

Clara smiled at her, making her feel more welcomed. Her fictional dad is sitting on her other side. The moment they sat down, Charlie started becoming fussy in the chest carrier. She moved around and started to hiccup and cry. 

Emily waved a toy at her in attempts to shush her. “Shhh… it’s okay Charlie shush shush…”

Vox immediately stood up from his spot and walked to their side. “What the hell is this now!? A daycare? You look like a nanny with those brats hanging off you, Alastor! HAHA!” He pointed at Alastor, laughing mockingly while Charlie cried. 

Carmilla quickly shot back, “And what’s wrong with having our children in the meeting with us?” 

Vox stepped back, not intending to step on Carmilla’s metaphorical toes. “Well what I mean is…” 

Charlie’s crying began to stop as she stared at Vox with wide shining eyes. Emily, seeing this beamed, “Oh! I think she likes you! Kids do like TV’s!” Emily took the toddler out of the carrier as Charlie reached her arms up for uppies from Vox.

Alastor's eye twitched when Charlie was taken out of the carrier, another twitch when Charlie reached out to Vox. He did not like the idea of Vox holding his child– Charlie, he did not like the idea of Vox holding Charlie, but if it helps her calm down, then Alastor will leave it be for now. 

Vox took a moment to stare at her. He looked between Charlie and Emily, taking another step back. "Ew, hell no, I am NOT going to be a nanny," Even though he spoke against taking the toddler he was offered, his hands did not get the memo. They reached out, gently scooping Charlie up. It was awkward her holding as she giggled and wiggled while reaching up to touch the screen. 

"Hmm, seems like kids are the only ones that will actually pay attention without you forcing them to, " Alastor snickered as he stood up, turning to Vox. He quickly adjusted Charlie in his hold, "Now if you value your screen you will hold her properly." Alastor wiped his hand on a handkerchief he summoned as he sat back down. 

Just as Vox was about to curse at the radio demon, he felt another pat on his screen. His words were instantly lost as he stared into her large red eyes that shined with innocence. Her tiny widdle hands that gently tapped his screen, and her even widdler button nose. Vox fell into a nearby seat with Charlie in his lap. His digital eyes wide as he continued to stare - a sense of... responsibility,  protection, and fullness swelling up inside his chest.

Velvette was not paying attention to the meeting as her fellow Overlords presented their projects. She took pictures of Vox and that toddler in his arms and sent them over to Valentino. She pondered over posting Sinstagram before ultimately deciding to do that. 

The meeting was soon over and only a few stayed. Velvette decided to leave without Vox as he was in his own world with the little one in his lap. 

Emily was having a good time chatting with Clara and Odette. They wanted to take Emily out for a makeover since Emily mentioned she was wearing hand-me-downs from her ‘older sister Charlie’. 

“Alastor my old friend, ya gotta catch me up on everything!” Rosie piped up just as Emily turned to look at Alastor with big doe eyes as if asking parental consent if she can go with the two sisters.

Alastor eyed the two young sisters, before looking back at Emily. He was silent for a moment, considering the options. With a heavy sigh, he pat Emily on top of her head. "How nice that you have made friends already. That is quite fine. Just promise me, if you see a very unusually large apple, you run away from them. They're quite dangerous these days, but please be safe, dear." 

Emily squeaked, happy to get a makeover with the two sisters. They quickly left with Carmilla following after. Alastor spotted something in her eyes as she trailed after the trio that told him they would be just fine. 

He turned back to his cannibalistic friend, he gave her a wink, "Of course, Rosie! I have so much to tell you! You would not believe what has happened these last few days. Let me go ahead and get Charlie, and we can be on our way!" 

Alastor turned to the TV demon. He had been keeping an eye on him during the meeting. He felt his eye twitch as Charlie still sat in his lap, looking over the moon over the little show presented on the screen. It was just a bunch of fruit with faces jumping around. 

"Alright, Vox, time is up. Thank you so much for providing your screen for Charlie, but I must take her back with me now," Alastor held out his arms to pick up baby Charlie.

Static went through his screen before returning back to his normal face. An overwhelming sense of care for the toddler screamed at him from the inside. Vox held the little toddler tight and turned her away from his rival. “NO! She is my daughter now, you cannot take her!” He refused, immediately stood up and backed away from Alastor with a growl. Charlie giggled while patting his screen face, blissfully unaware of what was happening around her. 

Rosie had her hand to her mouth as she watched the exchange with wide eye sockets. “Oh my…”

Oh Hell no.

Alastor glared at the demon as he backed away. Lights flickered in the room as dials appeared in his blackout eyes. His antlers began to elongate as he closed the space between them. His hand, now much larger than a minute ago, was held out to Vox to give him one more chance. Alastor should have never let him hold her. "You will hand my daughter over to me right this instant, or I will not hesitate to rip each arm off from your body and smash it into your screen."

"Stay back, asshole! YOU CAN’T HAVE HER. You–You'll just EAT HER!" Vox held her tighter as he pressed further back into the wall with Alastor approaching like a protective buck.

–

The puzzle pieces were there and connected, but some pieces were missing to get a full picture. Lucifer could not help a sinking feeling of being somehow being deceived. He was sure that Alastor was the lad that summoned him all those years ago as he had never been summoned using a grimoire before. He trusted that his partner knew the one Lucifer had was the one he used. Something was missing…

If Alastor and him made a deal… Then where was the soul that he was supposed to be his? He stared at the book in his hands when a thought went through his mind. 

He did not make a deal directly with Alastor. This book was a middleman that summoned him. He needed to talk with the King of the Ars Goetia.

Paimon was expecting a meeting with his son, Stolas today. He was very unsatisfied to hear that his spawn had divorced the woman he chose for him and he was in a scandalous relationship with an imp. That boy may be grown now but he was bringing a bad name to the Goetia family. 

Waiting at the chambers of his throne room, he tapped his finger impatiently against the arm of his throne. “Now where is that boy? He’s running late… Sebastian, can you please check up to see if he’s coming?” 

The imp butler, Sebastian nodded and tutted off to do exactly that. As Paimon sat back, his finger twitched as he sensed…a looming threat. A portal opened up within his throne room. It was the King of Hell himself, Lucifer. 

“HEY BEYOTCH!”

Lucifer stepped into the room and looked around the chambers of Paimon’s domain. “Love what you’ve done with the place since the last I’ve visited…I dunno, 25 years ago?” 

Paimon sat frozen. The King of Hell has not been monitoring any of his activities for decades. Why was he here now?

Lucifer smiled. “Is that any way to greet your King, Paimon?” The smile on his face slowly turned into a threatening grin. “Where are your manners? On your knees.”

Where are his manners ? Paimon kept his beak shut as he got up from his throne. He hesitated, looking towards the chambers doors. Seeing no one else come in, Paimon bent down on a knee, "Yes of course, sire. What do I owe the pleasure of having his royal majesty join me in my castle?" His bowed head, "Surely, you did not come here for pleasantries?"

Lucifer’s grin became bigger once the prideful King of the Goetia bowed for him. “Welllll… I found something awfully interesting, Paimon.” Lucifer dropped his grimoire. The book made a heavy thudding sound as it dropped and Lucifer kicked it towards the avian King. “This little number here. Look familiar?” 

A bit of anxiety spiked through the Avian demon. “I have many spawns, sire. This one in particular most likely belongs to one of them. I do not have control over what my children do with them.” He swallowed.

Little taps of the feet made their way into the throne room. Following behind Sebastian was Stolas, who immediately was concerned with the display in front of him. Stolas was already nervous about coming to see his father, but now the King of Hell was here too? He tapped his little fingers together, considering walking back out when his father saw him. 

"There's one of them now!" This time Paimon remembered his name. It took years, but he certainly remembered it today. He stood up, pointing at Stolas who flinched at the sudden attention, but still bowed as he was now known. "Stolas, my favorite spawn, surely you remember this as one of your grimoires, hm?"

Ignoring the pleading look from his father, Stolas peaked around Lucifer at the book. "Oh, that one is not mine. Don't you remember? You personally gave me a beautiful grimoire that looked nothing like that one."

Lucifer watched the exchange, then turned to the Avian King. “I did not say you can get up.” With a tap of his apple cane on the floor, Paimon was immediately pushed back down on his knees by a strong, unknown force. 

Lucifer offered Stolas a side glance. He was a pretty good judge of character, so he can tell this particular avian was sincere. 

His attention went back to Paimon, leering down at him coldly. “Let me tell you a story, Paimon. Almost a century ago I was summoned into the living world by a human with the help of one of the grimoires you distribute.” The Avian King flinched at this. Lucifer leaned on his cane as he continued, “When demons or any entity is summoned, they’re given an offering by their summoner…” Lucifer looked at the bite scar around his ring finger, observing it carefully. “Now tell me… why I do not have what was offered to me?”

Now the Avian King was sweating. He could not look at Lucifer anymore or the book. He kept his gaze straight down to the ground. "Perhaps there has been some sort of misunderstanding, your highness. Maybe one of my spawn played a little trick for that grimoire. You know how children can be. I am sure that If you give me time, your highness, I will be able to find the spawn that owns the book." Paimon spoke quickly to buy any time that he had. "Because I certainly do not have anything." 

Both Stolas and Sebastian watched the exchange. The imp butler gave the prince a small glance, which Stolas returned. 

A large threatening grin appeared on the King of Hell’s face. “Oh ho~ There’s nervousness in your voice. Ah~ I’m the fucking Devil, Paimon so I know when a bitch is spewing shit.”

He stepped back with his hands casually in front of him. “But I’ll give you the benefit of the doubt… if your son, Stolas, here can vouch for your honesty.” Lucifer turned his gaze to the prince, smiling at him. 

“Be honest and speak only truths to me, Stolas. Is your father a good dad? Is he an honest guy? He would not do anything to overstep his place and gain more power, would he?”

Each four of the avian's eyes widened. Stolas looked between his Father and the King of Hell. To be put in a position where he knew it would harm his Father. Even if he was not the best, the thought of the possible aftermath weighed on him. 

When he looked back at his Father, he was fiercely glared at with the attention from the King of Hell off of him. "Stolas..." 

"Ohoohoo..." Little nervous chirps came from Stolas as he continued to kneel. He was not expecting anything like this today, but he could not imagine lying to Lucifer. 

"I am sorry, your majesty.  I can not in good faith vouch for my father. I hardly knew him as I grew up. We did go to a circus once, but he was not actually present. As much as I would like to speak highly about him, I am afraid that I am unable to." 

That's when Paimon quickly interjected, "What! But I have many spawns that I have created over my time! All very successful. I assume. Your highness, why don't you talk to one of my other spawn. Surely they will have better things to say about me. This one is the only bad spawn that I have. His scandalous behavior with his divorce and imp relationship has brought a bad name to the family." 

The prince looked away in shame as Paimon laughed, "Let me just request one of my other children to speak on behalf of me, your highness."

Lucifer remained silent as the bird blabbered. It irritated him that this creature simply spawn children and has absolutely no interest in their lives. To even talk badly about one of his own blood—it reminded him of his own father, God. 

Anger swelled up inside of Lucifer. He was quick to turn into his demonic form. Horns sprouted, his eyes red, tail lashing side to side irritatingly as his wings whipped out. “ENOUGH,” His attention snapped towards the Avian King. Lucifer’s cane pushed underneath Paimon’s chin, forcing him to look up at him. 

“It’s a father’s duty to protect their children, not themselves. I don’t give a fuck what you say about your son when you clearly care about yourself and your reputation more than him. You’re a bad dad.” Lucifer spat with spits of fire from his breath. “And now, I’m going to fuck you.”  

Paimon paused, beak hung open in confusion. “Huh?”

Stolas did not want to speak out of turn but, “…I believe you meant ‘fuck you up’, sire…?”

Lucifer looked confused for a moment, “Yes, that’s what I said.” He stepped forward and leaned over the bird before ripping out several chains that the Goetia King had within him. 

“Hmm… so many human souls. Ha… my deduction was right, you were harvesting souls by distributing summoning books to the living world.” His eyes narrowed. Lucifer felt partially at fault. He allowed for the people of Hell to do whatever they pleased without even monitoring their activities. He never managed his rule over Hell… he failed as a ruler in that aspect. That was going to change very soon.

 “Paimon, I strip you of your name to the throne.” Lucifer spoke, using his power to transfer Paimon’s power to another source: the only other honest Goetia within the chambers, Stolas. 

“Stolas is the new King of Ars Goetia! Congratulations are in order!”

Even though the sight in front of Stolas was intense, suddenly being promoted to his Fathers position left him speechless. This was such a huge change, and he never thought about the position before. Little happy coos and chirps came from the owl with his cheeks puffed up. Was it scary? Overwhelming so suddenly? Yes it was. Stolas was just a mixture of bundled up feelings in his owl body. It quickly ended when he heard his dad call out. 

"What?! NO! Please think of this decision! What kind of things would be said about the Goetia if you let him rule! We would be a disgrace!" Paimon tried to grasp the chains that had left his body, but a force prevented him from doing so. He was completely at the King's mercy. With each one, he pleaded, begged for Lucifer to change his mind, and return everything back the way it was. 

Still remaining bowed in the King's direction, Stolas watched as his father cried out constantly. He had never seen his Father cry this much before. A particular memory came to mind. "Father... In your words, I insist that you cease this 'bitch crying'."

Lucifer continued his search within the many hundreds of souls that Paimon had. Soon he found the one thread he was looking for. 

Alastor….

Chapter Text

Alastor was as happy as he could be now that he had gotten Charlie back from Vox. He was close to ripping the hands off of Vox, but in the end he managed to snatch Charlie back without much bloodshed.

Before leaving with Rosie, Alastor made sure to tell Vox if he ever tried to do that again - he would not hesitate to take more extreme measures. Not that Vox cared, he seemed more saddened to be left alone with no little daughter than to be killed. 

They were currently in Cannibal town to spill some tea about what happened the last couple days. Charlie was having a fun time as Alastor and Rossie gossiped. She placed random things in the cannibal Overlord’s eye sockets, and giggled when it would pop back out. Alastor was even keeping his behavior in check! He refused Rosie when she insisted on giving her some baby fingers to nibble on while they talked. Lucifer would not have been too happy if he knew his little girl had some actual fingers. 

"Oh, Alastor! It is so wonderful to hear that you are so happy now. Ya know, I was so worried after your little radio show." Rosie piped, pouring more tea for her friend. "Wow, I always took you for an ace in the hole, but I see you just wanted a King in a hole. Good for you!" 

He picked up his tea cup, taking a sip with a wave of a hand, "Well, I was not going to let him get away from what he has tortured me for. You know, Rosie, I-'' Suddenly the cup dropped from the demon's hand, splitting into pieces after bouncing from his lap to the floor. Still holding Charlie, Rosie got up from her seat, concerned as Alastor tightly held his head with both hands. 

His head... there was a mind numbing, throbbing pain from within. His mind was reeling. Everything screamed within his head as a flood of pictures came to his mind. There were too many of them, but there was no mistaking the flashes of Lucifer within his mind. All his thoughts, all his feelings, from the moment he summoned the Devil in front of him. The moments of creating new music together, the nights filled with stories and games - bedtime stories for their newborn baby - Emily. Their daughter, Emily, who Alastor eagerly asked to name after one that was his mother's favorite name. 

Alastor's grip on his head tightened as those memories progressed to the very end. How complete and utterly desperate he was to find his family. The loss of them, and the unknown of where they had gone off to. Lucifer was there at the very end... He was everything.

Ears folded downward, Alastor scraped and clawed his mind for anything that would give him answers. He was practically squeezing his skull, gripping so tightly that blood oozed from each side of his head. At the same time, he also just wanted to relive those first memories with his first love. His breathing became desperate and panicked as he searched through his last year of life.

How confident - foolish he was to think he would never fall in love. If only he could go back and stop it all, end himself if he could before any of it could happen. All of these lost memories pierced through him at every inch of his being. 

"Where did they go... Where did he go..." He whispered to no one but himself. 

Rosie looked deeply concerned for her friend. She reached out and gently touched his shoulder.

"Alastor, sweetheart, let's get you home." 

Her voice did not reach Alastor's ears. He could not keep his mind still. Thoughts kept going back and forth from the best of times to the very end. His eyes stung as they stared wide eyed at the moving ground below him. The bliss he felt in his previous life imprinted inside his head. He terribly missed it so much. How could such a beautiful timeline be gone from his mind? 

His large, extended smile he wore never lessened, but it quivered after he whispered to himself. The world around him was distant and cold. 

–

The moment Lucifer severed the link of Alastor's soul in Paimon’s binding chains, he staggered backwards and froze, shell shocked. Memories of a human who summoned him flooded his mind. Alastor’s last moments dying in his arms. The dreading heartache of losing him, the betrayal of Azrael, the crushing feeling of losing his child.

EMILY…

All of those moments he and Alastor spent together as a family with Emily. Oh…what a wonderful experience it was. 

This happened almost a century ago and yet the memories coming back to him so abruptly made it like a freshly opened wound. He had to find Alastor. Lucifer did not even bid farewell to the new King of the Ars Goetia as his mind spun. He disappeared with a sparkling dust of gold, returning to the Hotel. He looked around for Alastor but was only met with an empty Hotel. His heart raced, but he managed to calm himself down a little. He was in his own thoughts, thinking deeply over the life he had with Alastor. They’ve forgotten everything, only holding onto bits and pieces that were barely connected.

His chest hurts. This feeling was reminiscent of his heartbreak after his ex-wife left him. Lucifer’s eyes casted downward to the scar on his finger. He clasped onto it tightly. 

Rosie led Alastor through the double doors, still trying to comfort him as she took him to the nearby lounge couch. She soon spotted Lucifer. "Oh, Lucifer, you leave for a couple hours, and your family is falling apart." She tutted, not one bit scared to sass him. Lucifer immediately came to Alastor’s side, but not before noticing the familiar looking toddler in Rosie’s arms. 

His eyes grew wide. “Charlie?” Rosie passed off the sleeping child to Lucifer. There were many things going on in his mind. His daughter most likely lost control of her magical powers from her emotions and this must have been the manifested result of it. He held her close, letting her chin rest on his shoulder as he turned his attention to Alastor. Kneeling down, he touched the demon’s cheek, cupping Alastor’s face and rubbing his thumb over the apple of his cheek.

“Al… Al…”

This voice was not from one of his memories, it was right in front of him. His everything. Hands that were so familiar touched his face, and Alastor finally leaned into the touch, accepting the current world around them now. Looking at the glossy features of Lucifer, he could not help but to soften immediately at his touch. Alastor turned, pressing a small kiss against the palm of the hand that had the scar. 

"I did say that I would find you... Looks like I had without realizing it," Alastor said with a soft chuckle. Alastor folded himself down, completely enveloping Lucifer, and in turn Charlie into his arms as he held them close. It was going to be difficult to get Alastor off as he was content like this. 

"You were always meant to be mine."

Rosie slipped away as she felt she was third wheeling, but not before waving to Emily who entered the Hotel after bidding farewell to the new friends she made. Hell was not as terrible as she was told once she explored with Clara and Odette to different shops. She was actually enjoying herself! The scene she walked into made her stop. She blinked then smiled since her two ‘dads’ were having a sweet moment together. 

“Emily…” Lucifer whispered out upon seeing her. His daughter. Their daughter. She is all grown up now. He wanted to raise her, but he was thankful that she grew up to be a free-spirited independent thinker like him. This was how Emily found herself enveloped in the arms of her two father figures of Hell. She enjoyed hugs, so she did not complain. However, she sensed the embrace felt…different from the usual friendly hugs.

Lucifer pulled back and explained to her the mystery concerning Alastor’s soul, their deal, their life together before Alastor died. She thought this would be a love story up until the point where he dropped the bomb on her that she…was their daughter and kidnapped by Heaven. Alastor did not know the full story of what happened to Emily until this point as Lucifer recounted his memories. 

Emily looked absolutely mortified by this discovery. To think… Sera, the one who raised her, would do something like this–no… She believed it. Sera approved of the exterminations of human souls in Hell. Her motives and what Emily thought of her ‘sister’ has been warped and questioned ever since. Tears swell in her eyes. These were her parents. Her real parents! How could she possibly go back to Heaven after finding out all of these truths?

Needless to say for Alastor, he was not receiving the news all too well. Seeing their little fawn all grown up, raised by those that did not deserve her made Alastor tense. Velvet ears folded down in distaste at the loss that could have been. Heaven should count themselves lucky that they stand so high above Hell, unreachable for a sinner like Alastor. The thoughts brewing in his head for taking away what was theirs crept into his mind. Their life was perfectly fine, minus the decline he had gone through during the last few weeks of his life. At least Emily was here now. Looking at Emily now, Alastor's thoughts melted away, and he wondered how he had never seen it before. It was clear as day with how some traits resembled his mother.

Alastor caressed his daughter’s cheek, his eyes softening as his gaze lingered on her sweet face. “Take all the time you need, deerling. You’re more than welcome to stay here for all of eternity with us.”

Emily smiled a little sadly in return from this gesture. A lot of things that she had known were lies. She needed time to process this… “I’ll be in my room for tonight. I need to think…” She looked at Charlie. The sad smile on her face was replaced by a large one. That’s right. Even though she lost a sister in a web of lies by Sera, she also gained one with Charlie. “Can I…have a sleepover with Charlie?” 

Lucifer looked a little surprised, but he handed the toddler off to Emily. “We’re more than capable of taking care of her, Emily. You don’t need to look after her.” 

“I want to,” She responded, stroking her sister’s hair as she held her in her arms. “I’ll see you two in the morning, dads.”

Lucifer took Alastor to his room to get some privacy. His heart was so full.

“I feel a little foolish. We fell in love twice! Even with my long life, that has never happened to me before haha…”

“Truly? You have never fallen in love twice?” There was pride and longing in Alastor’s chest. He cupped both of Lucifer’s cheeks, caressing those red circles with his thumbs as his forehead pressed against his little King’s. “That’s good, because you have left me ruined for anyone else. We’re only meant for each other.”

Lucifer beamed at him as his hand rested on the back of Alastor’s. “Knowing what I know now, I’d love you in every lifetime you crazy psychotic bitch…” Lucifer wanted nothing more but to kiss him, hold him, and be with his partner for each of those lifetimes. 

Lucifer leaned into Alastor’s touch. “I’m yours. Truly and honestly all yours as you are mine.”

Mine. Mine has never been a more sweeter, satisfying word. It stabbed into Alastor with a need of possession and owning. The soft eyes of Lucifer only dug into him further. The things he would do and to Lucifer... 

"And I yours. I don't like owing favors, but for you I will give and do anything for you. Just name it." He closed the space between them, pressing a soft kiss to his lips filled with affection. The kiss quickly grew rougher, moving firmly against his to nearly consume him.

Lucifer hummed sweetly in the kiss, savoring it. He immersed in all of these familiar feelings he had for Alastor so long ago with his current feelings for him. The hunger that Alastor showed in their shared kiss was appreciated with a pleased sound that came from Lucifer’s lips. 

Craning his neck and getting on his tiptoes, he leaned into the kiss. Parting his lips, he deepened the kiss as his tongue licked the bottom of Alastor’s.

Alastor wrapped his hands around Lucifer's waist. Walking back, he brought Lucifer to their bed, their lips still joined together. The demon just wanted to be closer to Lucifer, as close as possible and enjoy the quiet night they have. Alastor sat on the bed, never backing away from the kiss as he pulled Lucifer onto his lap. His mouth closed slightly, the tip of one of his teeth pricked the intruding tongue. When a golden drop of blood hit his tongue, he pushed his own back into Lucifers.

His shoulders jolted in Alastor’s hold from the prick of his tongue, distracting him enough for Alastor to completely take control of their kiss. “Mmm…” Lucifer’s forked tongue bled, causing him to drool a bit of blood from his mouth. 

Lucifer felt hot. His body heated up with need washing over him. His hands wandered on their own, working on undressing Alastor as he pushed the demon’s coat off his shoulders. He immediately worked on the buttons of Alastor’s shirt next. “Love…yuh…” He mumbled between kisses.

Those words made his chest feel so full when they came from Lucifer. Alastor wanted to hear more of it. He gently stopped Lucifer from unbuttoning his shirt by holding his wrists. He gave one last kiss to his lips before pulling away. "Ah-ah, little apple," Alastor tutted as he licked his lips, "I love you too, but if you must say it again for each piece of clothing you want to take off of me."

Lucifer frog blinked. So this is the little game he wanted to play. 

“Pff… you’re so needy for affection, hm?” He grinned and pecked Alastor’s lips. 

“I love you~” He said as he ripped off the man’s bow tie. “I love you…” His shirt was the next to go. “I love you so much~” There goes his belt. Lucifer pressed a firm kiss against Alastor’s lips and whispered, “The same goes for me too, Al…”

The two of them had missed out on so many years. Knowing that Lucifer was his first and only love, they could have had so much more time if he was able to remember. These 'I love you's were only making up for the time that they had lost. Alastor was more than happy to return the little game. 

"I love you," The bow tie was softly removed. "I love you..." The coat was next, he pressed a kiss to the bottom side of his lip. "I adore you," He whispered, taking off the vest. 

"My heart is completely yours," The shirt was next, and once the slender neck was exposed, Alastor pressed his lips against the neck. He whispered another 'I love you' before sinking his teeth into the skin.

These gentle and genuine ‘I love you’s’ from Alastor made his stomach flutter. A soft moan escaped his lips, twitching slightly as he felt a familiar bite against his neck. “Haha… take your fill,” Lucifer whispered and nuzzled his face into Alastor’s head. Stirs of arousal woke up inside him as he buckled his hips against Alastor’s. “…Alastor… can we…?” He asked while reaching down to press against the tent in Alastor’s pants.

(SMUT STARTS HERE)

Drinking his fill of the blood, his body stiffened from the pressure below. His grin widened with his lips around the neck.

"Anything for you, my little apple," He muttered, his throat warm from the blood he swallowed. Alastor's hands trickled down his side, his fingertips dancing against his warm skin. Then in the next moment, Lucifer was pressed firmly into the sheets with Alastor whispering multiple words of affection as he removed the rest of Lucifer's clothing.

Alastor drank a little more from him than he normally would. Lucifer felt a little woozy as his partner pulled him down on his bed. His gaze softened as he looked on at Alastor over him before grinning playfully at him. His legs wrapped around Alastor’s hips, pulling him closer to grab the demon’s pants. 

“I love you,” Lucifer sang out as he worked on unbuttoning and pulling off Alastor’s trousers. “I want you so bad…”

A chuckle came from the demon as the song proclamation. He leaned down to bring Lucifer into another kiss. This one still filled just as much passion as before, and lightly nipped his lip, and hummed as the golden blood hit his tongue. 

Alastor held his hand out for a small bottle appeared in his hand. It was the same kind of oil that Alastor definitely remembered from their first time together. "Be specific, little apple?" Alastor asked as he pulled away from the kiss. His other hand wrapped around Lucifer's aroused cock, slowly starting to stroke his member. "Would you want me to take it slow? Devour you?”

Lucifer’s hips hitched. He welcomed the touch with a satisfied sigh as his partner made him harder with each stroke of his aroused cock. 

“Mmm~” He relaxed completely in Alastor’s care. “I want…you to show me how much you love me.” Lucifer simply needed to be connected with his partner. “I want us to enjoy this together,” Lucifer’s lidded eyes shone with complete adoration for his partner. He reached down to pull Alastor’s thick cock from the confines of his underwear and stroked it along with his own. Soft sounds came from Lucifer’s mouth. “I love you so so much Alastor,” Lucifer expressed, meaning every word.

"I love you so much too. I want to show it to you everyday,"  Alastor crumbled so easily under those adoring eyes. He moaned at the touch around him, his hips nudging forward to seek more of the warm touch. 

Alastor wasted no time spilling some oil on his now round fingertips. The fingers rubbed against his entrance before they slowly entered. Alastor felt as if he was now getting the hang of opening Lucifer easily for him, catching onto the spots that made Lucifer make those pretty little noises more. As his fingers began to work Lucifer open, once intending to go slow, but Alastor's impatience got the better of him and the pace increased.

Lucifer’s hips shuddered, twitching underneath Alastor’s fingering and stretching him open. His breathing became labored, quickly adjusting to Alastor’s fingers that prodded him. He hiked his hips up to give his partner better access but somehow that only made the fingers go in deeper —causing a staggered gasp to escape his lips. 

Lucifer’s face heated up, becoming undone. “Mmmm~ th-that’s so good…” He could not keep his hips still as Alastor worked on opening him up. His legs reacted and jolted each time those fingers went knuckle deep inside him. Lucifer responded by slowly stroking Alastor’s length with his own, picking up the pace to time with the fingers fucking him. “Y-Yes… Just like that, Al…” 

Lucifer turned his head slightly into his pillow to bite onto it, drooling over the cover. “Mmm~~”

The strokes that Lucifer gave made it increasingly hard to not attack and maim the fallen angel under him. Alastor groaned as the pace increased, and he rested against Lucifer's neck. Distracting himself from the coil of heat building up, Alastor kissed the curve of his skin. Alastor was becoming jealous of his own fingers, and this time Alastor did not want to waste anything before being inside of Lucifer. Reluctantly, the fingers left the heat of Lucifer's body, his hand leaving his member as Alastor leaned straight up. 

"You make the prettiest noises. But if you are going to bite on something, " As he spoke, a shadow tendril popped up to take the oil, squeezing it on the base of his cock, while his hand gripped Lucifer's chin. A couple of his fingers pushed past his lips, pressing against his tongue, "you can bite on these." Alastor rubbed the oil along the rest of his cock before aligning himself to Lucifer's entrance.

Lucifer’s mind reeled. Those fingers were just inside him—His eyes widened, flushed by how dirty Alastor could be.

The little King’s face heated up further, getting turned on further from Alastor’s roughness. He choked against the fingers briefly, drooling over them as his saliva coated the digits. “MMhh—“ Lucifer’s eyes became lidded as he sucked on Alastor’s fingers. He let out a little squeak once he felt the blunt head of Alastor’s cock catch the rim of his entrance. His legs parted from Alastor’s body pushing them apart.. 

“Nnhhhggghh… i-inside pwease… want yew Al…” He slurred out his beg against the fingers in his mouth.

The way Lucifer suckled on and choked on his fingers was unlocking something within Alastor. Those thoughts can be explored another time. His fingers pressed further into Lucifer’s mouth, nearly digging down on his tongue. The head of his cock slowly pressed into his little apple’s entrance, edging deeper into Lucifer. 

Soft and tender… there were moments of his love for Lucifer that resembled such, but the further he inched in–the quicker Alastor was falling apart. There was something far deeper that he felt for Lucifer. 

“I love hearing you when your mouth is full…” Alastor chuckled breathlessly. 

Gargled moans slipped past Lucifer’s lips as Alastor pushed into him, stretching him out around his cock. Lucifer sucked, trying to focus on licking those digits but he was getting so heated when Alastor entered him. Not all the way in and there was already a little outline of Alastor’s cock in his tummy.

There was a dazed look on his flushed face. “M-Mmm…?” His toes curled, buckling his hips against Alastor as he felt the demon brush against his prostate. “Y-Yahh…right there—“

Alastors completely rocked into Lucifer until their skin met, seeing the familiar sight of his cock peeking through the little tummy. He pressed light kisses against the side of his mouth that trailed down to his neck. His movements were slow and sensual, wanting to savor every moment and every piece of Lucifer under him. However, the gentle rhythm of their skin meeting with each thrust was not enough. As tender as he was with his soft touches to his chest, something deep and hungry fluttered into Alastor’s head - making him want for more. 

His teeth grazed the neck as he moaned against it. With each pivot of his hips, they became more sure, more rough, nearly stabbing.

"Heh, You are so cute, my little apple, every part of you is cute..."

The cries that Lucifer gave him with each slam of his hips were so addicting…

A dreading heat was building up in Alastor as he continued his rough thrusts inside of the tight heat. More and more, Alastor needed more of Lucifer, he needed to devour him. His digits left Lucifer's mouth to wrap around the back of his neck. With a firm squeeze, Alastor sat upright, and pulled Lucifer with him. Sitting Lucifer on his cock, he held him against his chest. Alastor thrusted deeper into him while burying his head in the neck. Alastor's hand kept squeezing the back of his neck to hold them there, while his other hand wrapped around his middle. 

Lucifer was so small, he could probably only use one hand to move Lucifer up and down on his cock. That is exactly what Alastor did as he continued moving his hips up into him. His teeth sunk into his collarbone harshly, drinking any blood that reached his lips. 

Lucifer wrapped his arms around Alastor as soon as he was pulled up on his lap. He held him close and buried his face into the crook of his partner’s neck. Being in this position made the cock inside him barely leave his hole, staying so deep into him as he bounced on his hard member. 

“P-Please w-waittt— I’ll—“ He was so close. “E-Eeekkk—!” Lucifer squeaked after being bitten into once again—coming between their stomachs from just that. His warm hole squeezed around the large cock inside him. He was becoming addicted to being Alastor’s apple juice box. Dizzy from the loss of blood, Lucifer hung limply on Alastor, trembling.

The demon's movement slowed as he felt Lucifer squeeze around him, and the warm mess hit his stomach. Although they were now less intense, he still moved his hips up into the tight heat. He pulled away from the neck, squeezing the healing wound. Alastor could still feel the warm blood slipping down his throat, making him feel full with the amount he had drank. Full, and his heart felt so full too. He squeezed Lucifer tighter, kissing up the slender neck. Whispers were mixed between the kisses. 

"Don't leave me again." "I love you so much." "Forever mine. mine. mine." 

His voice was desperate with each passing word. The last was whispered the most as each mine sent his hips ruthlessly slamming up into Lucifer. Alastor sunk his teeth into a new spot on his collarbone, swallowing more of the golden blood before a muffled groan of a final 'mine' was let out. With a final violent thrust up, buried deep into Lucifer, he was filled completely with Alastor's hot affection and love. 

Alastor kept his hold tight away from Lucifer, not pulling away from the connection they shared as he laid down on the bed with him.

Lucifer felt like Alastor was claiming him like this. Those words that he would normally think were his partner being insanely possessive were more…tender now that they remembered their shared past together. A pleased sound came from Lucifer as he felt Alastor coat his insides, enjoying the warmth shared between them. 

He cuddled into the demon as they laid in bed together, pressing his forehead against Alastor’s. “If I didn’t know any better, you’re trying to breed me again…” He snickered. “Too bad that’s not possible… sinners cannot reproduce.”

Breeding Lucifer again- the thought was not on his mind. Breeding him sounded tempting, unlocking another door in his head. It seemed impossible for Alastor to squeeze Lucifer any tighter than he already was against him. 

He pressed back into the forehead, a soft look in his eyes, "Mhmm... I know. That just means I can stay inside you for as long as I want. To be connected to you. " He gave him a little peck. What a blessing and a curse to be a sinner. "Let's stay like this for the rest of the night."

The little King looked down between them. Lucifer really wanted to take a shower immediately. He flushed at the thought of staying connected like this with Alastor so deep inside— he unintentionally squeezed around Alastor at the thought. “Mmgh… okay… you’re so spoiled.” Lucifer complained lightly.

Very spoiled indeed. Pleased to get his way, Alastor gave a couple more soft kisses before resting his head against Lucifer’s. “Don’t worry, we can clean up in the morning, my dear.”

Chapter Text

“You want to check into the Hotel to be redeemed?” Vaggie questioned, her eyebrow raising in surprise to see Cherri Bomb in front of her.

Cherri Bomb in turn nodded enthusiastically, “Yeah, bitch! I’ve been thinking long and hard about it after getting the letter from Pentious that Angie gave me, and I want to give it a shot. Been talking a lot about it with Angie, and I think it’s time I commit to it fully!”

Vaggie looked pleased and she knew Charlie would be as well once she undoes the magic that babyfied her. She was shocked upon finding out from Emily that her girlfriend did that to herself… But somehow, she sort of understood where Charlie was coming from.

The venting and complaints she held a listening ear to her girlfriend made her growingly concerned. Vaggie has suggested to Charlie to tell her dad how she felt, but she refused because she did not want to needlessly bother him when he was already so happy with his new partner. He was so happy after being depressed for years after splitting with her mother, so she did not want to cause conflict towards his happiness! As a result, her feelings boiled over. 

Charlie was getting attention from her dad now by the looks of it… Vaggie glanced over to the babyfied Charlie who was playing airplane with Lucifer on the lounge couch, Alastor sitting right beside him with his arm over his shoulder. Vaggie pulled Cherri Bomb along to properly introduce her to the King of Hell himself. Lucifer smiled and welcomed the new Sinner to their Hotel before Vaggie took her to get her settled into a room. 

“I’d like to make a new commercial to get more residents in, but with Charlie out of commission for the time being, I don’t think having more than residents would be a good idea. I’m not half as creative with activities as Charlie is.” 

Lucifer held the toddler out in front of him, staring at her face as he spoke. She was making bubbles with her slobber and saliva.

“I’m not fond of television, but it is a popular medium these days…” Alastor admitted with internal visceral. 

“I’m not either, y’know it scrambles the brain.” Lucifer held Charlie to his chest as he wiggled his finger in a circle at his head.

Their agreement over television made the radio demon’s smile grow and soon a better idea popped into his head. “Maybe we can do a radio broadcast to promote it instead! I’m sure all of the Pride Ring would love to hear the King of Hell advertise on my show.”

A radio broadcast made Lucifer immediately think of the one other time he did one with Alastor. He… still needs to make it up to Alastor for that embarrassing performance they did weeks ago. 

“Sure! I’ll be on your show and we’ll be brimming with Sinners! Well, after Charlie turns back to normal.” He rested his head on Alastor’s shoulder.

“Also we need to make lunch. I’m starved.”

Emily came downstairs as soon as her father mentioned lunch and instantly went over to the two. She greeted them with a wave then picked Charlie up from Lucifer’s arms. “I’ll play and look after Charlie if you want to make something to eat,” She twirled and spun the toddler around, to which she started giggling.

As they walked into the kitchen, Alastor could not help but wonder something that has been on his mind for a while. Eyeing Lucifer curiously, he asked, “Did you carry Charlie? Like you did for Emily?”

Unexpecting such a question, Lucifer’s wings popped out in shock as his shoulders jolted. “You…don’t just casually ask that!” He spluttered and walked faster.

Alastor’s form disappeared into the shadows only to appear in front of Lucifer immediately after. Lucifer quickly turned his heel, moving to the side as he was becoming accustomed to Alastor’s disappearing and reappearing act. 

“What kind of cute reaction is that, little apple?” Alastor questioned, a large grin on his face.

“Don’t… tell anyone that I was the one who carried– Even Charlie doesn’t know,” Lucifer said with an embarrassed blush on his face. He got some eggs and bacon out of the fridge but his nose crinkled at the sight of huge chunks of deer meat within the fridge. Ew.

Alastor gasped, leaning down on the counter beside Lucifer. He crossed his arms over the surface, letting the tendrils from his back come out to get the pans ready on the stove on low heat. "Why keep it such a secret? Surely there would be quite a few sinners that would like to know how Emily was created. It's very hard to not be curious about it."

Lucifer’s face remained red but he looked unamused. “That’s no one’s business! Besides, all I do is poof them into existence after sex. I don’t think it really counts as carrying the child…” 

Yes it does. 

He started the bacon on the pan, making sure to have some extra for Alastor as well.

“Are you hungry?” Lucifer turned to him as he asked innocently while looking like a meal himself.

There were still some questions lingering on the radio demon’s tongue, but the moment he looked at Lucifer, his thoughts were gone. With a smirk, an apron was summoned in his hands. Alastor put it over the King's head, while his shadow tied the strands around his waist. 

"For you, little apple? I am always hungry." He held Lucifer's chin, tilting his face up as he leaned down. His teeth are sharp, clearly showing his intention.

In…the kitchen? They always kept this in the privacy of one of their rooms. 

“Haha…” His hands came to Alastor’s coat, pulling him down further. “Oh? I did say you can eat your fill of me before,” He recalled with a cock of his head to the side, showing his bare neck to his partner.

Alastor's interest peaked further, being allowed to do this in the kitchen of the Hotel. Where anyone can walk in on his feast. Possessive hands slowly wrapped around Lucifer's waist, pulling him against his own body as he leaned into the neck. "The most divine meal I have ever had," He whispered before sinking his teeth into the skin, immediately sucking up the golden blood with enthusiasm. He felt the hand that gripped to his coat jolt, then a breathy moan coming from his partner made his ears twitch with interest. 

“N-Nghh…”

Alastor felt Lucifer’s head drop on his chest, and noticed that his little apple leaned against him fully. He did not stop as he lapped up and sucked more of his blood. Truthfully, Alastor could never get his entire fill of Lucifer. The greedy demon would always want more and more from Lucifer.

His blood was too sweet, too delicious for him to completely stop. Alastor was quick to notice the weak knees. One hand kept Lucifer against him, while the other picked up to put him on top of the counter. More and More Alastor continued to drink from him, keeping a hold tight on Lucifer.

Fingers curled into strands of Alastor’s hair. “Mmm… you’re rather ravenous today. You’ll ruin your appetite for the food I’m cooking up if you keep this up,” Lucifer’s eyes fluttered shut as he mused with a chuckle. Combing through Alastor’s hair and petting his ears. He tried to ignore the growing arousal in the pit of his stomach by making playful banter. 

“How could I not be? I get one taste of a little apple, and it makes me want to have more…” Alastor relished this intimate moment they shared. He eyed Lucifer’s bare neck for more. Surely… he could get away with having more right?

Alastor went back in for seconds.

Another moan met his ears, and not only that, Lucifer’s hips hitched against his in desperation for friction.

“Mmmmh… Oh– d-don’t get the wrong idea…” 

Alastor quickly caught on to what was occurring. His teeth left his partner’s neck, and he licked the leftover blood from those healing marks.

“My little apple… are you becoming aroused with me drinking from you? In the kitchen with a sinner? This is very unbecoming of the King of Hell,” He commented with a snicker that nearly matched the sizzling from the bacon that was cooking on the stove.

Lucifer bristled. His face was bright red by Alastor’s words. “I— it’s your fault…” He pushed against the demon’s chest and leaned away quickly.

“You always bite and drink my blood when we have sex and now my body responds to you snacking on me like this—“ He grumbled his explanation. His eyes went to the bacon on the stove. “Forget about it! J-Just let me cool off. Don’t want the bacon to burn—“

More mischievous snickers came from Alastor. He was all too happy with this new discovery. He had a feeling during their previous night, but this just sealed it. In a way, this was good, because he would get to see a more flustered Lucifer who makes Alastor want to rip his neck apart. But this also meant less meal time outside of the bedroom. What a lovely predicament to be in. Alastor pulled away for now, and put on his own apron to at least help out in the kitchen. 

"Are you admitting to being trained like a little dog? You still enjoy me tasting you, otherwise you wouldn't have developed this arousal for it." Alastor licked his lips as he started on cracking some of the eggs into the other pan.

TRAINED LIKE A DOG?!

If Lucifer did not love this Sinner, he would be zapped to death by now. Sometimes Lucifer felt that Alastor was too gutsy around him…and that’s how he liked it. The thrill of matching wits and banters with a being who was not scared of him despite his power.

“If I’m a dog then you have to feed me and take care of me. If you want to drink my blood, you’ll have to help me replenish it with food and nourishment.”

"Of course, of course, I couldn't have my little apple become meek and frail," Alastor hummed, staying focused on cooking. His shadow placed a cup of water next to Lucifer with a happy smile, and winked once it knew for sure Alastor was not looking. It was a good thing Alastor was not looking because that wink was enough to make the little apple blush as he sipped on his drink.

Alastor flipped the bacon and the eggs over, and now waited for them to be fully cooked. He tapped his chin in thought.

A dark look crossed over his features as he expresses his desires, “Although, It would not be so bad to keep you in such a condition. If I kept you weak, I could keep you in my room all day like a personal blood bag."

“Hm??? Pfff… even if you wanted to, you can’t. My weak and frail state is still a thousand times your power level.”

With another sip, Lucifer leaned back on the counter and smirked. “But we can role play that scenario if you want. I can be submissive for you, Al~.”

Alastors hold around the spatula tightened at the suggestion. To have a submissive Lucifer – role play or not sounded intriguing the more he thought about it. The most powerful being in Hell playing a submissive role to a Sinner. His ear flickered with interest. His head rigidly turned to the side, glancing at Lucifer as he remained rooted in front of the stove.

"I would not be... opposed to the idea..." 

Seeing as Alastor was a bit preoccupied within his own mind, his shadow turned off the stove and started to plate up the eggs and bacon. One plate clearly at the most out of two, and that was given to Lucifer. 

The little King quickly started to enjoy his meal. “Oh ho~ I knew you had a dominant side to you! I like that!” A little more than he lets on if he had to be honest. Another thought crossed his mind.

“Ehehe… we can even pretend you own my soul and whip out some shackles and chains,” Lucifer cackled at this idea. How amusing it would be to be vulnerable to Alastor. He did trust him, after all.

Alastor was still not completely aware of the sexual sense this could take, as he was entirely focused on Lucifer in his dark, green emitted chains. He would look so tempting wrapped up in his own chains, and Alastor could only imagine the noises he would make if he were to tug the chains roughly. Don't even get him started on his soul. The handle to the spatula completely snapped in the demon's hand. 

An abrupt sound from outside the kitchen interrupted their thoughts. 

The two reentered the lobby to find Vox of all people trying to advance closer to Emily with baby Charlie in her arms, but was quickly stopped by Vaggie with a spear in her hands.

“Get out of here you creep! Charlie is NOT your daughter!”

Alastor cringed, his smile tensing as he thought he got it through the flat screens head after the last meeting. Several tentacles shot up, wrapping around Vox at every angle to stop him from getting closer to them. He clutched his cane tighter as Vox cursed at him for keeping him from his daughter.

"I thought I was very clear with you yesterday, Vox."

Now that Lucifer and Alastor were here, Husk who was watching on the sidelines poured himself a drink. Angel Dust was sitting at the bar stool, looking annoyed because Valentino, who was lounging on the lounge chair, accompanied the television demon to this escapade. 

Charlie’s face immediately brightened up upon seeing Vox. She reached out for him and started to cry as soon as she saw those tentacles hurt her entertainment screen.

Lucifer immediately went to his daughter’s side and tried to shush her, bouncing her up and down but that would not stop his daughter’s tears. Lucifer did not like Vox, but he already humbled him so he did not care what the TV screen wanted. As long as he did not hurt his family then he’ll follow Charlie’s example and be welcoming towards everyone who entered the hotel’s doors. His brows furrowed and he pushed at Alastor’s side with his elbow. 

“It…won’t hurt to let Charlie be friends with him?” 

No, Alastor still did not like the idea of Vox holding Charlie based on the last time he held her. Looking at Lucifer though, his tense shoulders slumped. There was no way he could refuse Lucifer. The tentacles quickly fell back into the abyss they came from. 

Immediately after being free, Vox sprang forward to pick up the crying toddler. Her tears stopped once she was picked up, already in awe by the digital face. 

"Haha! Fuck you, Alastor! She's all mine! Hahahaha!" Vox gave him a quick flick of the middle finger before skipping over to the lounge couch where the moth was. Little digital jumping sensory fruits appeared on the screen for Charlie to be entertained by. 

Alastor's eyes glared fiercely at Vox, who was so happy to have his little Charlie back in his lap.

 "Lucifer I don't comment on the friends Charlie has, but I had to use extreme measures to pry her from his hands yesterday. I don't think it's wise to let him get more attached by giving him more time with her." 

"Eugh, yeah, I agree with Alastor," Vaggie cringed at the overexcitement Vox displayed for her. She crossed her arms, "But... at least he's making her happy and distracted." 

While they talked, Valentino looked over at Charlie, one of the legs crossed over the other bounced in the air as he grinned, "Do you think she'll age like normal? We could definitely make her into a star if we can keep her."

Upon hearing Valentino’s words, Lucifer saw red. 

Within an instant, Lucifer in his full demonic form had the moth overlord’s throat in his hand. He was aware of the things this overlord produced in the Pride ring. A trouble maker who mass produced and sold love potions that forced people against their will to do things. Lucifer’s tail lashed to the side as his claws gripped tightly onto the demon’s throat. “You vile disgusting…” 

Vox immediately moved out of the way of Lucifer’s fury. He’s been the target of the King of Hell’s wrath before, and he wanted to be nowhere near that.

Now closer to the bar, Vox grimaced as he shrunk back with his ‘daughter’. Angel dust looked extremely pleased, watching with a sip of his drink as Lucifer floated in the air with his boss struggling and gasping for air.

“You come into my daughter’s hotel and say such heinous things in front of me!?” 

Valentino gasped, prying at his neck as he profusely apologized. That was not going to quell Lucifer’s rage. The King of Hell threw the moth demon into the ground, creating a crater in the floor of the hotel before he lunged at the demon and pummeled him with his fist. 

“YOU’RE IN MY HOUSE, BITCH!”

No one interrupted the King's fiery rage on the moth. Valentino's pleas filled the hotel lobby, his apologies mixed with 'it was a joke' could be heard in his sobbing. Alastor's shadowy form appeared next to the group at the bar. His everlasting smile stretched to each corner of his face as his eyes crinkled. Alastor was positively giddy. 

"Now this is a very entertaining afternoon! You two should come by more often, haha!" 

Vox felt a chill cold crawl up his spine from Alastor's words. They sounded light, but he could feel the bite in them. "Uhuh, maybe... not the both of us..."

"Better not be," Angel Dust pipped in with a glare as he downed the rest of his drink, going back to being pleased watching the scene unfold. Slamming the cup on the table, he called out, "SHORT KING RIP HIS TINY DICK OFF!" Husker filled the drink once more, and Angel Dust continued to drink away to the show.

As much as Vaggie would be fine with letting the moth pimp get annihilated, she could not let this brawl ruin the remainder of the hotel. Vaggie let Lucifer get in a few more punches before stepping in. “Sir, your majesty, uh—“ She started, rubbing the back of her head, “You’re justified for killing this guy but it’s causing damages…” 

Lucifer’s fist stopped mid-air. “Right, apologies.” he straightened himself up, adjusting his coat as he bounced over to his partner with a chipper grin on his face. “Don’t worry Vaggie, Al and I will fix it riiight up.” He side eyed Vox, whose spine shivered at the threatening look the King of Hell gave him. 

“Please hand me back my daughter and go take your boytoy to the hospital before I rip yours and your moth boyfriend’s souls apart.” Lucifer quickly added, “As King, I will also be monitoring and auditing the Vee’s activities on a monthly basis. That is not a problem, correct?”

Vox reluctantly gave the toddler to Lucifer, who scooped her in his arms. He grew nervous at this sudden change in the King of Hell’s management style in the Pride ring. “Y-Yes, sire…” Vox immediately collected Valentino, who had passed out from pain. 

Niffty quickly came in just as Vox was leaving with Valentino. Before they left completely, she managed to shred off a piece of his wing with a manic laugh, “Heehehehe, my collection grows…”

The toddler in Lucifer’s arms suddenly sparkled, turning from a toddler to a young child. Lucifer stared at his daughter who looked to be around 5-6 years old and frog blinked. Everyone gasped at the sudden change. 

A small, "What the fuck-" came from Angel Dust. Vaggie was a bit more relieved that there was already a change. She crossed her arms, "Alright good. Anything that is not a baby should be easy to manage." 

With a snap of Alastor’s fingers, a couple of goons were summoned to begin repairs on the hotel instructed by Alastor. He leaned on his cane, staring at the now child, placing a hand on his cheek. "Aw... What a shame... I was looking forward to more toddler years with her."

Charlie wiggled in her dad’s hold. Lucifer set her down since he knew she wanted to be put down. She immediately sprinted towards the shadow goons, intending to ‘help’ them but she mostly just got in their way and stole equipment that they needed. 

Every time one of the goons was able to get their equipment back, and Charlie had a frown on her face, a tendril would come out of the ground. It would smack the goon, take the equipment back, and give it back to a happy Charlie. 

Lucifer returned to his normal form, which quickly became noticed by Alastor. “Are you able to change your form on command?”

“Hm?” Lucifer looked confused by such a question. “Yeah, of course. It’s easier to do so while I’m heated though. The silliest thing I’ve ever used my other form on was that pillow fight…” He chuckled fondly at the memory. “You make me do crazy things, Al…”

“You make me feel crazy things, little apple…” Alastor said with a barely audible whisper then returned his gaze to their daughter.

Charlie held a hammer in the background and started to bonk at the shadow goons with it. As she was doing that, Carmilla’s kids came in, waved to and bowed at the radio demon and King of Hell. 

“Hiii! Emily! We came here with some takeout!” Clara declared while waving a bag of Chinese takeout around. Lucifer looked a little surprised that Emily had already made friends. 

Emily eagerly skipped over to her new friends and asked her what they brought. 

Odette looked on at Charlie for a moment while she was waving around a hammer. “Oh no, darling, that's dangerous…” She came over to Charlie then smiled at her. “How about I do your hair for you?”

BONK! 

Odette had leaned a little bit too close to Charlie, and ended up getting a knock to the head with the hammer. A fit of giggles sounded from Charlie as she held the hammer tighter. Her little arms raised the hammer once more, this time wanting to aim at her shins, but the hammer was immediately removed with a tendril. Before she could even realize, another toy hammer materialized her hand as it came down on Odette's shin. She breathed a sigh of relief, still holding the side of her head. 

"Are you alright, Odette?" Clara asked, wandering over to her sister with Emily, and getting met with the same onslaught of bonks with the now toy hammer. Her sister nodded, recovering easily. With a laugh she said, "This is why children should not have dangerous things." 

Emily also immediately became a victim of the bonks from a toy hammer.

"I wonder what she could do with a real knife..." Alastor mused, happy with the bonk happy Charlie.

“Probably do the same thing as what Nifty did…” He squinted at the memory of her stabbing Adam over 30 times, then him getting blamed for the prick’s death. “No dangerous things around Charlie,” He poked Alastor’s chest with a hand on his hip.

"A growing young demon belle should be able to express herself as violently as she can. Just look at how happy she is," Alastor waved to the extremely happy child. Alastor sighed, "Reminds me of myself." 

In the back, Charlie oogled Emily's hair. She put the toy hammer on the ground to grab a large chunk of her hair. With a swift tug, she brought Emily straight to the floor as she yelped. "Woah, woah, easy there, Charlie."

Lucifer forgot how much of a terror his little girl was at this age! It was usually Lilith that handled disciplining Charlie, so this was a little out of his element. “Woah now Char-Char.” Lucifer quickly walked over to her and squatted down to her level. “That’s very mean. You gotta ask before you put your hands on someone, okay sweetie?” A lollipop appeared out of his sleeve. Charlie nodded and reached for the lollie, quickly becoming distracted. 

Emily smiled and nodded at the suggestion to her friends. They all were happy to just hang out in the lobby and eat. Clara waved at the two dads. “Don’t worry about Charlie. We can handle her.” 

Relieved that Emily and her friends got things settled, Lucifer sat down at the bar stool. His body suddenly reminded him of the lack of blood in his system from Alastor’s hunger earlier.

“Hey… maybe we ought to hold back from the blood drinking for a few days. You’ve been sucking me dry.” Lucifer held his arms out to Alastor.

He was more than capable of walking, but he wanted Alastor to carry him. “I wanna be spoiled and pampered now. Take me to bed. I want to nap.” This was a halfhearted command. There was a flick of his finger that made a portal to his room open up.

Alastor was quick to scoop up the small King bridal style, and carried him through the portal. "What a spoiled King you are. I suppose I could indulge my little apple with whatever he desires," Alastor said with a laugh as he carried him over to the bed. 

A blanket was pulled over Lucifer, tucking him in tight. Alastor remained over him, not leaving just yet, "We can take a break of me getting my fill of you, but who's to say that this won't happen again when I get to 'suck you dry'."

Lucifer enjoyed this. Having Alastor carry him around and even coddle him like he was now. He loved the attention and affection he was getting. He cozied up in bed and smiled up at Alastor. “Well… I trust that a gentleman such as yourself has enough self control to stop yourself before I start feeling faint.”

“Oh, my little apple, how could I be a gentleman with you looking as you are? You make me selfish, and I have the right to be. You’re tempting. I want to eat every part of you…”

Lucifer reached out to Alastor’s hand and brought it up to his face to kiss his knuckles. “I was also thinking maybe…we can share a room together now?” He smiled against Alastor’s knuckles and peered up at him, as though begging him to agree with the idea.

Alastor’s hand turned to cup his cheek, gently rubbing his thumb against him. "You want to share rooms now? Hmmm.... I am not sure if you can handle my décor, let alone me handling your tacky circus decor. But of course I want to share a room with you."

“Ha! I’m sure we can compromise… maybe tone things down on both our ends.” Lucifer scooted over on the bed and tugged at Alastor to lay next to him.

“I’m happy with a plain room with a little bit of our own tastes here and there.” His eyes fluttered shut. “Your King commands that you don’t leave till he falls asleep.”

"What a demanding King I fell in love with," Alastor mused, quick to follow his orders. He slipped underneath the blanket with Lucifer, immediately wrapping his arms around Lucifer, one slipping into the back of his hair. Alastor rested his chin on top of his head, enjoying the closeness they shared as his little apple slowly started to drift off to sleep.

Being met with silence, Alastor remained in bed with his partner, never moving away. Alastor enjoyed moments like this. He nudged his face into the blonde hair and closed his eyes, relishing in the familiar scent and warmth of Lucifer. 

This was similar to the times they have shared a bed in his previous life. He could have had this for so much longer if things were different... Alastor held Lucifer even tighter thinking about that final day. Never again will that ever happen. Alastor will do everything in his ability to ensure his future together with Lucifer. Alastor knew in every single world and universe, their love was for an eternity, it was everlasting. He was going to make sure that nothing gets in the way of the two of them. 

Never again. Regardless of what was to come, Lucifer was his forever.

-

It was not long before there was a knock at the door. Lucifer stayed snoozing, not stirring from the noise.

It was Emily with Charlie holding her hand. The little girl suddenly wanted to see her daddies and whined until Emily gave up and went off to find them with her. “Hello? Dad?” As polite as Emily is, she wouldn’t dare disturb her dads in their room. However, Charlie bursted in without a care in the world. She ran to the bed and began to climb on, struggling to get on the edge of the bed. “Daddy! Papa!” 

“Oh gosh Charlie—“ Emily looked at Alastor with a sheepish expression. “Sorry… she’s a real handful.”

Lucifer had a good nap, but he was still tired from the over drinking Alastor did to him. “NNnhhh…” He peeked out of his blanket and reached out for his daughter. “Char-Char…?”

Alastor glanced up at Emily before a soft laugh slipped out. He shook his head, turning to pick up the small girl, placing her on the bed with Lucifer.

"That's quite alright. I was just wondering what our little fawns were doing. I was a bit worried that someone might get into something she shouldn't." Alastor mainly looked at Charlie who seemed all too happy to see Lucifer. She went right into his outstretched arms. 

"But I know that you are very responsible, Emily. We weren't too worried, but don't worry, we can take care of her from here." Alastor sat up in the bed, looking back towards her. He patted the spot on the bed, "Are your friends still here? If not, you are more than welcome to come and join us." 

Emily took a seat on the bed next to Alastor, "No, they left when I brought Charlie up." She paused for a moment before she followed up with, "But they did not leave because of Charlie. They needed to go home."

Charlie practically walked right on Lucifer’s body while he was underneath the covers and body slammed him. “Daddy!”

Yup. Lucifer ain’t sleeping any more than he already had. He sat up and pulled Charlie into his lap as he blinked his sleepy eyes awake. There was an occasional frog blink here and there, which was mimicked by Charlie. 

It was a little weird knowing that both Lucifer and Alastor were her real fathers. Emily did not expect it at all, but things have been falling into place. She felt comfortable with the two of them.

 “I’ve been thinking of what to do before I go back… and I want to hold Sera responsible for kidnapping me.” Emily expressed. Many emotions stirred within her face.

“Angels cannot do whatever they want and get away with it… she abused her power.”

Leaning against the headboard, Alastor crossed his arms over his lap. His chest filled with pride as their daughter had their spirit. He craned his head to the side, his interest peaked, "And how will you hold her responsible, little deerling? Has Hell already left their mark on you? May I make some suggestions on some sorts of punishments for the head seraphim, I know at least 200 things you could do. "  He placed a hand on his chest as he laughed sadistically.

"O-oh, Nono! Nothing like that at all. Yes, I want to hold her accountable, but not hurt her." Emily was a bit taken back, but she settled. She looked down at the seats for a moment, "I want to summon her to court. Everyone should know what she has done."

Charlie spent a good amount of her energy bonking those two sisters earlier, so now she’s resting on Lucifer’s lap. She laid on her dad like dead weight while he shook his head to wake up. 

“I think that’s a great idea, Emily. Sometimes wrecking the reputation of a higher authority is more damaging than torture…” It was kinda obvious he was referring to Alastor’s preferred methods. 

Emily nodded in agreement. “Yes, yes. I’ll draft up the summons… but I’ll have to return to Heaven. I will ask you two for testimonies for the trial as well,” She expressed with a sigh. She did not want to go back…especially after making friends and meeting her real parents…at least not right now. Her eyes became a little wet with grief over the missing part of her life with her parents that was stolen from her.

“…I wish I could get to know you two more. Maybe… in the future, hm?”

Charlie sat up and visibly frowned. “No, No! I want sissy to stay with me forever!”

Tears threatened the corner of Emily's eyes at little Charlie’s rejection. Now she really did not want to leave. 

It was Alastor's turn to frog blink when he heard the word 'torture'. The word sounded amazing, but he quickly focused on the current conversation. Seeing near tears in his daughter's face did not set right with Alastor. She deserved to stay here with her family. Emily belonged with them. Alastor rested his hand on top of hers as he reassured,

"Definitely in the future, little fawn. Let's leave no room for uncertainty here. Once this trial is taken care of, perhaps accommodations can be made for you to join us again. We will make sure of it." 

Alastor spoke with confidence. Emily turned to Charlie, who also started to make a fuss, "No, sissy can never leave! Sissy tell them - NO!"

Lucifer released a sigh and ran his fingers through his hair. “Let’s… think about you moving here more rationally though, Emily. I do want you to stay… but if Sera does get convicted with those charges… Heaven would need you more than ever.” 

It was wrong that Emily was forced to take up those responsibilities when she was the one kidnapped, but she lived in Heaven all her life so…of course she cared about Heaven.

“…It would be selfish of me to relieve myself of my duties when Heaven does need me.” She smiled sadly and cupped little Charlie’s cheek. “I’ll be able to visit though…” Her eyes met with Alastor’s for a moment.

“I’m sorry, dad…”

Charlie was quick to turn her upset face into a smile when she was met with one. What short attention span kids had. "Visit, then stay!" Never mind, she knows what she wants. 

"It's more than alright," Alastor side-eyed Charlie before he continued, "Visits are more than enough. And filling in the roll as head seraphim does sound rather nice. You would be wonderful, and I am sure Charlie would be very excited to hear that her sister was put in such a position."

Alastor rested his hand on his chin, a fondness in his eyes as he could only imagine Charlie's reaction to the news. "Well, excited wouldn't begin to describe it properly."

Emily quickly waved her hands in front of her. “H-Head Seraphim!? Oh nonono! I would not dream of having such a position—“ It does make sense if Sera does get convicted with her charges, but such a responsibility was something Emily could not imagine!

Lucifer smiled warmly at the thought of one of his daughters taking up such a role. “You do have family in Heaven as well. Miss Eulalie, Alastor’s mom. I’m sure she’d love to see you as well.” Emily perked up with interest upon hearing the news of more family in Heaven.

"Oh yes! She is going to spoil you like there is no tomorrow. I am sure that if she had met you when you were a baby, she would have asked for you and talked about you nonstop." Alastor put a hand on his chest as he shook his head.

Alastor then turned to Lucifer with a gleam in his eye then to Emily, "Do you think we would be able to sneak her in too? Or if you step up in place of Sera, you could allow her down here? Just for one day." 

His tone was innocent enough, but the smile in his eyes made her suspicious. She pursed her lips, "I don't know... I have a sneaky feeling your 'one day' is an eternity."

Lucifer nudged his head into Alastor’s arm then proceeded to lay his head on his lap with Charlie now laying on his chest. “Oh come on now, Al. Let Emily have at least one family member with her up in Heaven.” 

This made Emily smile. She blushed and played with her skirt. “I can’t wait to meet her… especially if her cooking is as good as yours, dad,” She was referring to Alastor.

Hearing the description of her grandmother made her sound very delightful. It made Emily excited to actually go back home despite the dreadful trial that is ahead of her. She sighed and jumped off the bed. “Well, I’m off to draft up my court summons and I’ll be leaving first thing tomorrow.”

It pained Lucifer’s heart to see his daughter leave so soon after they’ve finally reunited… He leaned into Alastor’s touch. “Well… our little girl is all grown up.” At least they still had Charlie.

"If only we had seen her as she was growing. It's odd to only remember her as a baby and then now. We missed out on so much of her life."

The same for all of their lives. Alastor fell silent, stroking the blonde hair. It's a shame that everything was taken away... Alastor looked down at his partner with a soft smile, "You feeling better, my little apple?"

Lucifer stared up at the demon for a moment before answering, “I feel like…a juice box that you tried to squeeze and ring out all the juice of.”

Charlie’s head popped up as she exclaimed, “JUICE! JUICE!” She wanted some juice now too. As she yelled out, she bit her dad’s cheek, making him squeak. 

“CHAR—NO!” Lucifer quickly removed her and lifted her up.

“…I blame you…” He glared at Alastor.

"Have you considered that your cheeks look like a perfect target? Red and bitable. Perhaps it is your fault," Alastor snickered, as he poked the other cheek that was attacked. 

He then turned to the little girl, booping her on the nose, "Now, Charlie deerling, that was not very nice. You hurt your father. To make him feel better, you should say sorry and kiss the spot you are here, like this." To show her, he tilted Lucifer's head to the side to give the same cheek just bitten a little peck.

Charlie watched the exchange with big eyes.

Lucifer released her, thinking that she’ll behave but what she did instead was walk up to Alastor on the bed and bite his cheek this time instead!

“I’m a piranha!” She chomped her teeth together a few times to emphasize this after biting Alastor. Alastor quickly covered both cheeks, rubbing the one that had just got attacked in case Charlie came back for seconds. It was a shame Alastor could not frown. His smile was very misleading, encouraging Charlie further to chomp away as if she made the demon happy with her attacks. "Heheh, I'm a cannonball!" She said gleefully, unaware of the differences in cannonball and cannibal. 

Lucifer got up and looked at his daughter, horrified. “…She didn’t get this from me. I blame this entirely on you. Did you take her to cannibal town or something while I was gone?” He eyed Alastor suspiciously.

"Well... Rosie did help me back to the hotel. We were only there for a little bit." There was no use lying to Lucifer. Alastor sighed, "Charlie was only still a toddler. I did not think she would retain the things she had seen as a baby. Plus, she was with me and Rosie."

Charlie slams into Alastor this time and giggled gleefully in his lap. Sparkles and glitter surrounded the child and she was soon a bigger kid that was around age 8 or so. Lucifer blinked and sat up, staring at the familiar sight of his daughter.

“Oh! She got bigger again!” Lucifer exclaimed with an excited smile.

Chapter Text

It has been a few weeks since Emily returned to Heaven. In the time of their absence, Lucifer filled the rest of his time with Charlie. Much to his surprise, his partner Alastor stepped up into a father role for his daughter as well. It was quite humorous considering not too long ago he would be biting the radio demon’s head off for trying to replace him as the father figure in Charlie’s life, and now it warmed his heart to see his partner take such initiative to be included with his family. Alastor took to the fatherly role completely. It made Lucifer feel like he robbed his partner of the chance to raise a kid in Emily, but now Alastor is making up for it by raising a little Charlie.

The story times using Alastor’s shadows were one of Charlie’s favorite things. They figured out that Charlie grew in age the more familial attention she received. She grew until she was now a teenager. An… angry teenager. At this stage, she completely stopped making any progress with aging back into an adult. Her fashion sense was black clothing, makeup, and she was glued to her phone. She had a black strand in her hair, which covered half of her face. She would rather hang out with Vaggie, Cherri, and one of her newest best friends Octavia than to be with her parents. Teenage Charlie was a complete enigma to the pair.

Heaven soon sent out a summons for Alastor and Lucifer to appear in court for their testimonies. It was an extremely high profile case as the last time a powerful figure in the ranks of the Angels has appeared in court was when Lucifer was casted out by the elders.

“Being invited to Heaven is such an odd feeling. I mean, coming to Heaven TWICE within the last few months? Wild!” 

Charlie looked to the side and crossed her arms over her chest. “And why am I tagging along? I was planning to go shopping with Octavia while you two went off on your honeymoon,” She said with a roll of her eyes.

Lucifer grimaced to himself as he did not know how to handle Charlie at this age. “Haha… Charlie sweetie, we’re going to see your sister too. She misses you dearly.”

A scoff came from the teen as she pulled out her phone. Another eye roll as she tapped aggressively on the phone screen. "She could text me instead, y'know? I am sure that me being there won't change anything." She flicked her head to the side, the black bang in her face moved out of her eye for a brief moment. Charlie did this a few times as she texted the grim news to Octavia. 

Alastor had no clue why she would wear her hair like this, it seemed impractical. He did not dare to touch it, as the last time he tried to move her hair out of her face he was snapped at. 

"Charlie, our little fawn." The teen’s face twisted into a hard cringe. She looked like she was about to vomit at the nickname. Alastor still continued, "Emily is probably more excited to see you than anyone else. When she left, you were just a wee deerling. I am sure she'll be happy to see how much you have changed." 

"Eugh, vomit, puke, gross, vomit. Who knew a strawberry wannabe could spew so much vomit," Charlie sneered as she shoved her phone into her pocket, crossing her arms over his chest. "Let's just get this over with."

Somehow, Lucifer missed Charlie’s biting phase more than this one. She seemed more temperamental than he remembered the last time she was a teenager. 

“Oh! We get to visit your grandmama, Eulalie, too! It’ll be the first time you’ve seen her.” Lucifer perked up, thinking of her jambalaya already. 

“And maybe when we come back to Hell, we can all go to Lulu world together!” He took her arm, but she quickly shrugged herself out of her dad’s grasp because she did not want anyone in her personal space. 

She did not make any resistance to visiting her grandmother at least. She kept her eyes glued on her phone the whole time as a portal opened up for them. They all stepped foot into Heaven where they were all greeted by Saint Peter. “Hello, Lucifer of the Morningstar and his family! Please wait here while your guide comes to get you.” Saint Peter smiled cheerfully behind his podium.

Alastor narrowed his eyes at Saint Peter, tilting his head to the side as he sized him up. Their daughter narrowed her eyes at the sudden brightness of Heaven. She missed Hell already. "Ugh, why couldn't the trial have been at night?" She muttered to herself in annoyance, and covered her other eye with more hair to block more of Heaven's bright beams. 

It was a bit uncomfortable to have the demon staring at him with such a big sharp smile. Saint Peter tried his best to keep a bright face towards the family, but he ended up looking back down at his book. He could not handle the intense skeptical look from Alastor anymore. The demon eyed the angel harder. 

Saint Peter was almost hiding behind his book at this point because this demon would not stop his insistent staring. The unnatural grin and appearance of those blackened eyes gave him the shivers. He has never, ever interacted with a demon before and this was making him oh so nervous. For the first time in his life, he felt like a prey to a predator. “C-Can you please stop staring? P-Please?”

As Saint Peter was being intimidated by the scary radio demon, the gates opened to reveal an angel leisurely strolling through. Once they spotted the family, he was immediately in front of them, leaving a gust of wind behind him from the sudden burst of movement. 

"Welcome back, Lucifer! How good it is to see you after all these years, and with family! They are so beautiful. You must be one of my nieces, Charlie, right? You can call me Uncle Gabriel–" He immediately stopped his loud introduction when he was met with a flick of a middle finger from Charlie.

“Oh no kiddo don’t do that…” Lucifer closed Charlie’s hand but this action only made her yank her arm away and turn from him with a huff. He looked hurt by her actions, but did his best not to show it on his face. Lucifer smiled awkwardly at his brother. “Heyyyy… Gabe it’s been erm… a few millennia. Haven’t even seen you the last time I was in Heaven a few weeks ago…” Lucifer was under the assumption that his brothers did not want to see him. 

Gabriel's shoulders tensed before he quickly shrugged it off. He ignored the demon who disappeared, only to reappear right beside Saint Peter with a "Boo" right in the angel's ear. A mischievous grin was on Alastor's face as he loomed over a frightened Saint Peter. Red eyes narrowed at the scared angel, Alastor enjoying the moments of terror on the blonde's face. 

"I apologize, Lucifer. It was not that we did not want to see you again," Gabriel clasped his hands together with a small smile. "Color us surprised when we found out what was happening down here and there. First Man Adam murdered, and you on trial - A demon in Heaven with no invitation. I hope you understand..." His brows furrowed as he heard a yelp from behind him. 

It was Saint Peter, who stuttered, “P-Please don’t stare at me like that…” He hid under the podium now behind with Alastor towering over him. Gabriel turned back to Lucifer when Alastor offered them a small wave. "But at least we are seeing each other now! Better now than another millennia later!" 

With the attention now away from him, Alastor held out a hand under the podium towards Saint Peter.  "Let's make a deal then. I'll stop staring if you give me something in exchange. It's nothing too major, just a favor." His smile was now more sinister.

Saint Peter was cowering. He quickly grasps the demon’s hand. Anything to get the guy away from him! “Yes, yes, anything if you’d stop staring at me! It’s a deal!” Green emitted between their hands, to which Saint Peter quickly let go and back away and hid behind his podium. Alastor was a bit surprised by how easy it was to make this deal. He looked pleased. “Wonderful, I’ll be on my way then, Saint Peter~,” Alastor said as he twiddled his sharp claws in his direction.

Lucifer’s attention was fully on Gabriel. He was unaware of the nefarious actions happening behind him. “Ah— the demon… well, he’s my partner,” Lucifer’s face brightened upon the mention of Alastor. “He is also Emily’s father as well. Not that Emily is part demon, but if you’re at Sera’s trial then you’ll hear the whole story,” Lucifer explained. “Speaking of the trial, is it starting soon? Are you taking us there?”

Alastor reappeared beside his family as if nothing ever happened. 

At the sudden appearance, Gabriel looked between Alastor and Lucifer with a wide look. 

“Yes! A lot of us are actually going to take part in the trial. It’s not everyday that the Head Seraphim gets summoned to trial. It’s exciting since nothing ever happens around here!” His tone was upbeat and happy, “And yes, I’ll be your guide! Come along now. We’re going straight there.”

Lucifer wondered if that meant Father would be participating in the trial as well. He was not sure if he was ready to see his dad… Father was not even there during his own trial of his Fall. He was sure that he did not care for him whatsoever as he is imperfect in the eyes of Heaven. Nevermind just him, The Big G was never present in any of his brothers’ lives as well. Lucifer  made small talk with Gabriel while Charlie took pictures of the streets of Heaven with her phone to show Octavia later. There were so many preppy angels around. It was worse than the bustling crowds of LuLu World. 

Every so often, Alastor would disappear from the group, which went unnoticed by Gabriel, Lucifer, and Charlie. Alastor was more than eager to meet the other angels hanging around. Considering this was the second trial in a couple weeks, who knows when they'll be back in Heaven again. There could be another one soon, and why not make a few more friends along the way? 

Each time Alastor left an Angel, there was a pop of green sparking between their hands before he returned. There was a moment where a few angels wanted to shake his hand for the green show, genuinely curious about it, and wanting to see more of it. 

Charlie ended up close to getting a picture of Alastor in the far distance, and she squinted her eyes at the demon. As she snapped the phone, her phone sparked her fingers, making her lose her grip on the phone and stumble to catch it. 

Alastor soon appeared beside her, wiping his hand on his front coat. "Charlie, my little fawn, if you wanted a photo, you could have just asked!" Alastor spoke happily with a bit of static in his voice. 

"Ugh, no you ruined my photo, you sick freak." Charlie grimaced, looking back at her phone to make sure it was okay. The photo she had taken only showed a glitch of a red blob. She rolled her eyes. "Great."

They arrived at the front of the court house. This court house was a lot larger than the one Lucifer was in during his own trial a few weeks ago. Emily was the first to greet them there. She gave a wave with her arm high in the air to her family. 

“Hi!” She grinned then turned to Charlie, a little surprised by her appearance but she was over the moon that she was getting bigger! She attempted to hug her, but was unsuccessful much to her own confusion. She hugged her two dads instead and told Gabriel that she needed privacy with the two as they will go over their testimonies. 

After leading her family to a private room outside the courtroom, Emily sighed. She looked a tad bit distraught. “I… think this trial might be skewed. I did not know how biased our supposedly unbiased council members are. When I requested a trial to Sera and explained her crimes, I was given looks of disdain.” Her eyes wandered to Lucifer. Her brows furrowed together. “This must be how you felt before? Each time you come into Heaven, dad?”

Lucifer released his own sigh. In the back of his mind he has figured that Heaven would see this as a nuisance. “Yes. Sera is a highly respected and high ranked angel. She’s been around before mankind and she is set on her ways, as are many of the councilmen. Absolutely any disturbance to their status quo will be met grimly.” He felt as if he should have prepared his daughter for this. He failed Charlie, and now he failed Emily. His chest ached, feeling the familiar loneliness that ebbed at his heart.

A hand rested on his shoulder, pulling Lucifer away from his depressive thoughts. Alastor smiled and leaned closer to Emily. “Smile, deerling. A smile is a powerful tool,” His hand came over her chin and pushed her cheeks up to force a smile onto her. “Even if you are feeling disheartened or scared, a smile will show that you are the one in control and people will believe that. They will believe you.”

She grinned, appreciating Alastor’s advice. Lucifer was relieved by Alastor’s ability to help their daughter out of her distraught state.

Lucifer thought for a moment before questioning, “Since the Head Seraphim cannot judge her own case, who has ultimate authority over the ruling?” A flash of a familiar face crossed his mind, “It’s… not Michael, is it?” Emily nodded, confirming his guess. 

“He has not taken a judge position since my Fall…” Lucifer muttered to himself. 

Heaven had such a funny, unfair system. Alastor was unamused, but it should have been expected after taking into consideration the last trial with Lucifer. He could practically hear some of their arguments the privileged angels would pull. 

"Hmm, It would not be the first time Heaven may heavily favor one side. But may I ask - Who is Michael? Ultimate authority?" Never has Alastor been so interested in higher powers in Heaven before. All that mattered was God - who would have 'ultimate authority' more than Sera? "Were they at the previous trial?" 

"Ugh, Michael." Charlie rolled her eyes, still tapping away one her phone with disinterest. "Never met him. Don't ever care to. "

"Hmm... Then he mustn't be that important if our little fawn doesn't care to know, and I have never heard of him before." Alastor glanced at Charlie with a satisfied smile, who in turn gave him a stink face.

“Michael is my older brother. Even though it was the Elder angels that casted me out, he was the one who banished me to Fall,” Lucifer explained. It was a traumatic part of his past that he had to face as he will be face-to-face with his brother soon. 

“The trial will be starting. You can sit in the audience and I’ll call upon you as a witness and testimony.” Emily ushered her family out of the room as she explained to them the procedure. Lucifer sat down with Charlie in the middle between Alastor and him. 

He gazed up, finally seeing his brother at the top of the judge table above the council of mid-ranked angels. Emily stood at the plaintiff side of the court, while Sera in all her holiness stood at the defendant side. The air in the room was thick, and Lucifer could already feel the tension.

Knowing what Lucifer knows now, he felt contempt for the head Seraphim. He squeezed his knees with his hands to let out his own frustrations.

With everyone in the place and the trial about to begin, Sera looked straight ahead of her. Her eyes were filled with aversion. The Head Seraphim looked to the side where her “sister” was. All of their years together, mentoring her and molding her into another copy of herself only to have her act rebelliously on her own. She was truly just like Lucifer, and she could not mold her blood. Sera still saw her as her own sister, though. Her gaze softened, a hint of regret settling in as she stared at the youngest seraphim. Nothing was going to fix the past, and she was not going to regret her decision. 

Once they were through with this trial, Sera was confident everything would turn out fine. She adjusted herself, straightening herself and fixing her attention to Michael.

The expression on Michael’s face was a look of disdain over this matter. He clearly did not want to be here. He never involved himself in court affairs as he would rather invoke a final verdict rather than be the one to cast a final verdict. However, there were not any other suitable angels who could judge the Head Seraphim other than himself.

Michael’s voice was firm within the courtroom. “This is an unprecedented case before us. I am usually not one to be a judge, so please excuse me if I do not recall all of the court proceedings… I trust the council is capable of leading the case if I have trouble on my end,” Michael explained, his face remaining neutral after giving his disclaimer. 

Alastor’s finger could not help but twitch in annoyance. He has been to two trials in Heaven, and so far the Heavenly court has left a bad taste in his mouth. He was far from impressed by how the ones who hold so much power and esteem in Heaven conduct themselves.

“Emily, please present your case to the Heavenly court,” Michael motioned towards the plaintiff.

Emily collected herself. Her heartbeat quickened as all eyes were on her. This was one of the scariest things she has ever done, but as she remembered from Adam’s list, she was going to stick it to the man!

“I have recently learnt of my heritage, your honor. I was born between a Human, Alastor, and Lucifer in the Living world in 1932. I’ve been fed lies all my life, molded to be the perfect carbon copy of Sera,” Her eyes wandered to her sister, eyes narrowing, then back at the council who were taken aback by her story. 

“How I’ve come to Heaven was from a staged abduction planned by the Head Seraphim herself, Sera.” This had the council whispering amongst each other. 

Michael stared evenly at the youngest Seraphim. “And how did you find out about this discovery, Emily?” 

Emily flitched. She only confronted Sera about this discovery. No one else knew she wandered into Hell without permission. It was a small misdemeanor that would give her merely a slap on the wrist and get her into only a little bit of trouble, but she still needed to be honest. “I snuck into Hell following the end of Lucifer’s trial, then found out from my two biological parents.”

There was outcry from the council. “How does she expect us to punish Sera when Emily was the one who broke the rules?” “She is just as sneaky as Lucifer.” “Maybe we should take Emily to court instead.”

Emily’s expression faltered. 

Sera showed concern on her face. Emily just needed to understand. Her attempt to make Emily see the reason for why she had done what she had to do was disregarded. If Emily would not understand on her own, then the court will see to it. 

"This is a heinous act. As Head Seraphim, it is my duty to ensure the safety of Heaven. Two fallen angels in Hell, a daughter and a father, would have eventually brought danger to the gates of Heaven with Lucifer raising her."

She held her head up, narrowing his gaze further at her once sister, "I had to do what needed to be done for the greater good of Heaven." Sera then turned to Michael, "I apologize, but I do not see why this trial needed to be public. Matters relating to dangers to Heaven should be dealt with in private to not cause rumors and panic." Sera turned her attention to Emily, "This could have been handled in private."

Emily’s composure wavered. Her brows furrowed as she felt like she was being treated like a child. 

“I need to remind the court that although I’ve broken a rule, it does not compare to what is truly heinous. Kidnapping a baby from her family and killing her father, a human!”  

This caught Michael’s attention, as well as his brothers in the council. 

Seeing the council’s interest piqued, Emily was quick to continue. “Regardless of Sera’s ‘good intentions’, you have committed these actions behind the council’s back,” She motioned towards the entire council with her arms. “Your position does not give you immunity from the law and rules set in place in Heaven. What good is the law if we cannot punish those who break it?”

Her hands balled into fists and she turned her head to leer directly at Sera. “You abducted a baby from her family, and you believe this all should be handled in private? Where is your sense of right and morality that you’ve taught me? How do you believe you are the victim because your actions have been publicized? How could you stand there and dismiss what has occurred and the lives you’ve affected!? You should be held accountable, Sera.” 

Sera’s gaze held contemptment. “...”

“I’d like to bring Lucifer to the witness stand,” Emily said finally. 

Lucifer stood in the witness stand and smiled at Emily. “Can you elaborate the story of what happened, Lucifer?” Emily asked with a smile. 

He began retelling his contract with the Human and what happened leading up to that day, then the meeting with Azrael who kidnapped his daughter. None of the brothers knew of Azrael’s involvement in this whole fiasco. They turned their heads to the archangel, as though looking for an explanation. An involvement of an archangel within this dispute gave their entire rank a bad look.

Azrael, who sat in the council box, did not look concerned. He simply smiled smugly. 

“Thank you, Lucifer. As I’ve mentioned, a human’s life was also involved in this scheme, so I would like to call Alastor to the stand as well.”

While the discussion was occurring, Alastor was having a riot making deals for small favors from the angels around him. It was quite interesting how naive angels were. It is as though they have never had the need to be cautious of untrustworthy demons like him–oh right! They never had to worry about any of that while living in Heaven!

He soon heard himself being called to the witness stand. He stood beside his partner and immediately held Lucifer’s hand, as if he wanted to show everyone who Lucifer belonged to.

“It warms my hollow heart to see you doing so well as you make your case, my little fawn.” His grin softened at his daughter. Alastor soon told his story leading up to the day he died. He made sure to keep in the gruesome details of his serial killing, even when it was not needed, just to see those sheltered angels squirm uncomfortably under his eyes. 

Michael listened intently. His eyes wandered back to his brother who had been keeping silent through this whole trial despite his own involvement. “Azrael, as Angel of Death, you are very well versed in the rules of human life. If you wish to give your own testimony, any punishment that can potentially be given out will lessen significantly.”

Azrael cocked his head, smiling coyly. “Ah yes. All of my actions were from Sera’s orders. Every single one. I merely followed orders, so Sera should be the one who should hold full responsibility, no?” He did not hesitate to throw the Head Seraphim under the bus.

“Those orders you followed goes against the rules you are very well versed in. You knew it was wrong, so you should be held accountable as well,” Emily said with narrowed eyes.

The black haired angel merely shrugged with a laugh, finding the simpleminded response he got amusing. “The human in question is scum. Sacrificing a subpar human life to bring Lucifer back to Hell was fair.” Azrael smirked before continuing, “Besides, I did that guy a favor! Imagine how his mother would have reacted upon finding out her son was a cruel and heartless murderer. It was a good thing he died when he did!”

If Alastor could kill with eyes, Azrael would have been in pieces the moment his mother left his mouth. The demon was more than fine with himself being talked about in all the good and bad ways. He knows who he is. However, he was not going to let it side when his mother was brought into the discussion. Alastor was sure  if his mother knew of his heartless deeds, he would still be loved by her. His cane appeared in his other hand, pointing it directly at Azrael, then at Micheal. 

"Ah-uh, you freely take his testimony, but I am hearing no reprimand for going against your own heavenly rules. How crazy it is to think that this trial is only focusing on the kidnapping of our daughter, when there seems to be a bigger issue here." Alastor gripped his cane tight, still managing to keep his composure. However, it was clear how angry he was when he slammed his cane back down. His eyes remained locked on Azrael as he continued, "Are you that spineless to reject orders from a corrupt official? You were the one to carry out these orders, that you could have refused. Where are those morals and virtues that angels have? You are no less than better than her." 

Sera interjected, "It needed to be done to bring Lucifer back to Hell. If he were to remain on earth, then more issues could have arisen." 

"I was still a human, I still had a life and a family. A human life is still a life. Being a sinner does not mean I deserve not to live. I side with my daughter, there should be some accountability for two involved," Alastor turned his attention to Micheal, "Why not add on this charge for each of them? Why is he, an accomplice, not up there with her?"

This whole thing was giving Michael a headache—not that he gets those. He looked like he had one with how he was rubbing his temples. “You see, Alastor, Azrael agreed to give a testimony which lessens his own punishment. We will deal with it later.” Which means never, but he did not need to hear the sinner start rambling again with that static filtered voice. 

Azrael sneered jaggedly at the rude strawberry prick. “Lucifer, leash your dog or I’m going to have to kill him again—“ That was enough to make Lucifer’s eyes turn red in absolute fury. His legs moved quickly as he was already in front of Alastor, his arm held out protectively. Emily also stood in front of her dad as though daring the angel who threatened her father to come down and try.

“Azrael, ENOUGH,” Michael shot a glare at him for speaking out of turn.

Lucifer calmed himself down quickly after Michael scolded their brother. 

Emily released a sigh as this was not really going anywhere. “We have the proof and evidence. Even the defendant, Sera, herself has admitted to these charges pressed against her. If Lucifer was punished for his own actions so long ago in the beginning of mankind, shouldn’t Sera be prosecuted as well? None should be above rules set in place no matter their position,” Emily urged. “Where is the justice!?”

The Angels in the council whispered amongst themselves. They had their own biases and wanted Sera to be free of her charges for her well intentions. 

Michael gave it more thought before continuing, “You speak wisely for being the youngest amongst the ranks of a Seraphim, Emily. I was the one who judged Lucifer when he fell, and it is I who will give the final verdict to another Angel of high position,” His attention turned to Sera. “You are discharged of your duties as Head Seraphim until Father declares otherwise.” The audience and council all disrupted into disbelief and disapproval towards this verdict.

Sera expected to get something light as a punishment if she were to receive any punishment at all. Maybe a slap on the wrist, temporary restrictions for a short time. However, she did not expect to be completely discharged. To make matters worse, she had no idea when Father would return. Her eyes widened, turning to Michael, "Please listen to reason, Michael. I have ensured safety a multitude of times. If I no longer have my place as Head Seraphim, how will Heaven be protected and maintain order?" 

She paused for a brief moment, looking towards the family before back at Michael, "Sinners are able to freely come into Heaven through the means of redemption. If there is redemption, there is a chance for relapse. Michael, this is not the time for such a heavy decision."

The angel at the top podium raised his hand to stop the out of orderly disagreement among the court council and audience, but they continued to talk over him and each other. 

Michael, looking irate, summoned a cane and slammed it to the ground, creating a vibrating echo throughout the court chambers. Every soul in the courtroom shuts up to look at Michael. 

He cocked his head at her plea. He watched her evenly as she explained, “…Sera, you’ve approved the extermination of souls that could have been redeemed. Those were millions of souls that were killed. How can I trust you to ensure the safety of the souls in Heaven when there’s blood on your hands?”

His eyes wandered to the young seraphim, “Emily, you will be the regent in charge of the head seraphim’s duties. My brothers and I will step in when necessary if any conflict arises.” At this, Azrael scoffed.

No more words came from Sera as she folded into herself from the reminder of the exterminations. She sucked in her breath, closing her eyes to keep composed. No one understood the impending dangers threatening Heaven's gate. Sera turned her attention to Emily with a remorseful stare, which only became more firm the more her gaze lingered. Her thoughts cementing further as a shocked Emily nodded towards the top podium. 

This was certainly not the outcome Alastor was hoping for, especially now that he was able to see the other archangels for himself. At least Emily was happy to have won against her first trial. Her smile was wide, but he could tell there was a bit of nervousness in her eyes from the new responsibility as the Head Seraphim. Alastor placed a hand on her shoulder, "You did wonderfully, deerling."

Lucifer breathed out a sigh of relief as Michael adjourned the court.

Charlie did not seem to want to be a part of the aftermath. With the new decision from above, she rolled her eyes with a scoff. She turned away to not face her family. Emily being put in a higher position, and seeing her stand beside her dads, it dug into her that Emily was literally perfect.

The council members lingered for a moment before they left, but groups of them were talking amongst themselves and some went to Sera to discuss the ruling with her. They stared at the family with a look of disdain.

Chapter Text

“Grandmama Eulalie and I planned a family get together at her home after the trial! She made a full meal, plenty for all of us!”

Emily announced eagerly to her family. “She was convinced that I’d win the trial, so it’s a celebratory meal.”

As Emily waved over Charlie to invite her to join their family grouping, a set of Archangels squeezed their way into the conversation.

“Oooh, a full meal from grandmother? Sounds delicious. Hehe, but we have a mother?” The question came from bright eyed Gabriel, sandwiched between his two other brothers. 

“She is most likely referring to Alastor’s mother, Gabriel,” Uriel sighed with an uninterested stare from the dumb question. He held his hand out towards the already simmering Alastor. When he only received a glare from the demon, he turned his hand towards an approaching Charlie. Alright, he got the same look from her. The archangel pulled his hand away, motioning to himself and the other angel beside Gabriel, “Uriel and Raphael. Delighted to be meeting more family.” 

“What is grandmama makin’?” Gabriel questioned, bouncing on the heels of his feet.

Alastor held his hand up with a tense smile, “Mhmm… No, thank you. I don’t think she would have made enough for… all of you.” He craned his neck to the side, his narrowed eyes dancing between each brother. His mother would have definitely made enough for everyone, but that did not mean he wanted to be around them cutting into his family time.

“Oh, don’t worry! She said she would be making a whole heaping pot of jambalaya that even I can fit into!” Emily emphasized by holding out her arms above her head. 

When Charlie finally joined the little group, she was pulled in by Lucifer, “This is Charlie! She’s my first born. The apple to my eye.” He was always happy to show off his daughter despite his relationship with his brothers being sort of strained. He hugged her and nuzzled her cheek, much to her chagrin. She blushed from embarrassment and rolled her eyes.

Another brother, Raphael squeezed her other cheek and grinned, “She’s adorable! It’s almost as if you copy and pasted her since she’s identical to you!”

“She really does! This is new though,” With his two brothers at her cheeks, Gabriel thought he was safe enough to get closer to Charlie. He booped her on the nose a couple times with a little laugh. The only brother to respect her space was Uriel, who smiled at the coddled Charlie. “She’s very precious. We have a lot to catch up on.” 

One last boop was enough for Charlie, and she nearly bit Gabriel’s finger the next time it came close. He squeaked, snapping his hand away. Despite the annoyance Charlie showed, she was enjoying the attention. It was more attention she had been getting than before. They continued to gush over Charlie, making her pull away after a bit more attention, “Don’t crowd around me you old geezers!” 

As they pulled away, Emily pipped in how she liked Charlie’s makeup, causing her face to turn sheepish from the compliment.  “T-Thank you…” Inwardly, Charlie was happy despite herself. 

Emily began to lead the group along, pleased with how big it was now. She just knew grandmother Eulalie would be thrilled to have such a big family gathering. The walk there was filled with the many questions the brothers had. They genuinely seemed curious to see what their brother and nieces had been up to. The few angels they passed by along the way all gawked upon seeing the group. Not only were there highly ranked angels amongst the crowd, there was also Lucifer, and what seemed to be a demon with them. Only a select few angels who recognized the demon from the previous visit quickly ran away to spare themselves of the demon’s attention. 

Alastor was the only one who lingered behind the group. He was not too fond of sharing his mother and her cooking with a bunch of angels he had no care for. He should care about them, as they are considered as ‘family’ and higher ranked, but he recalled what Lucifer said. Therefore, he does not care for them. He was quite bored with catching up on the family conversation that they were having. Alastor missed the excitement from his field day earlier, mingling among the other angels, but with the archangels here, it was going to be harder to have fun. 

Well, maybe.

Alastor narrowed his eyes at Gabriel’s back. He seemed the most similar to the other angels in Heaven. Excitable, naive, easy to please, and possibly easy to fool? He was smart, but not smart enough from what Alastor had gathered so far based on previous conversations. 

Gabriel turned his head after feeling a tap on his shoulder from the demon’s cane. He slowed his steps to match his pace with Alastor. His eyes were filled with naive innocence as he greeted him, “Why are you all the way back here, Alastor?” He questioned, clearly unaware of the demon lurking behind them for the majority of the walk. 

The two of them fell into an easy discussion with each other, exchanging a few laughs here and there. Their conversation was mainly kept between them, going unnoticed by the group ahead. Just before they arrived at his mother’s house, they shook hands. A blow of wind released when their hands touched, having Gabriel’s eyes go wide from the sudden air hitting his face and clothes. Once again, a green glow emitted from their connections with a mad grin on Alastor’s face.

They were led into the backyard of the home where there was a picnic table big enough for everyone who came along. It was clear granny Eulalie had company over often as she enjoyed feeding her neighbors. There was even a duck in a small pond in the yard, happily kicking their feet in the water. Lucifer’s eyes widened in disbelief upon recognizing… this duck. That’s…! He quickly scooped the duck up, holding her up to his partner with a large smile on his face. “It’s you! Duckie! Alastor! Look!” 

“Color me surprised. How did you end up here, little one?” Alastor tapped the duck bill, his heart softening at the sight of their beloved ‘first child’ together. She was no longer a little duckling, but Alastor could still see that tiny little duckling being spoiled by Lucifer from his time alive. 

Suddenly, the backdoor opened up to reveal granny Eulalie with her hands full of the biggest pot she could find. She had expected to make more than enough for everyone to have leftovers, but when she saw the added guests, she paused. She then started to count.

"I have MORE than enough for you all, but if some of ya are gonna want some leftovers, then imma have to make more." She laughed, letting Uriel take the big pot of food from her to set it on the table. Wiping her hands on her apron, she turned her attention to the duck and her parents, "Oh, I see you found her. I found her when I came back from my trip while I was alive. She was just... wandering outside, poor little thing. Figured she may have been Alastor’s." She trotted over to the pair, "She found me in Heaven sometime ago after the two of you left."

The duck found herself at home at the top of Lucifer’s head. She nestled into her father’s hair with a quack. “Oh, before I forget, Miss Eulalie, this is my daughter that I’ve mentioned to you before, Charlie,” Lucifer wrapped his arm around his daughter as he presented her to the deer angel. 

“Hiya…” Charlie shyly waved and looked down. Granny looked very kind, so Charlie did not display her usual problematic attitude. She tucked the black locks of hair that was in her face behind her ear.  

The deer gasped as soon as her eyes landed on Charlie. Her hands came to her lips, in awe by seeing her new granddaughter. "In my whole life, I never expected grandbabies, and now I have two! You are so beautiful, Charlie..." She rested each hand on her cheek, admiring her new granddaughter. Her hands gently touched and caressed Charlie's hair. "You must tell me everything about you! I did not get to hear too much about you when your father was last here, but I heard quite a bit from him and Emily. Come and sit next to me." 

She took her hands, bringing Charlie over to the table that was being set up by the brothers. Raphael in particular wanted to chow down on the food already, but was quickly stopped by Emily smacking his arm with a ladle, which he squeaked at. She learned that move from granny Eulalie herself! 

Alastor sighed with a blissful smile, standing close to Lucifer, "I wished I could have seen how she reacted to the news of Emily."

“Well, looks like Emily and Miss Eulalie grew to be very close,” Lucifer observed Emily joining the two at the table and preparing to serve plates for them. 

She was taking over Eulalie’s job, and made sure to give everyone big hearty portions. Raphael was nursing his arm that did not even hurt, but he wanted to complain and act like a spoiled kid who was just scolded. He clung to Uriel and asked him to kiss his boo-boo. 

Uriel was not buying into the act from his brother. He rolled his eyes and told him to not be a baby so he could eat his own meal. Gabriel was more than happy to kiss the boo-boo. He leaned over the table, lips puckered ready to make the pain go away for Raphael.

Lucifer hung back for a moment as he thought out loud only for Alastor’s ears, “You know Al, I fully expected Sera to get a slap on the wrist and I am glad she was punished more harshly… but I feel uneasy,” He spoke evenly, allowing himself to become vulnerable. “I was casted out for doing something of my own that the elders did not like… meanwhile Sera was merely discharged. It truly is unfair… this system in Heaven that has clear biases.” He played with the scar mark on his finger in his thoughts. 

Red eyes lopsidedly stared at the finger Lucifer played with, his eyes narrowed as pictures from the trial came back to Alastor's mind. Seeing the faces some of the Archangels wore, mainly Azrael and Micheal, it was clear the matter of the trial meant nothing to them. With Sera only being discharged, and her accomplice receiving no punishment. It left a sour taste in Alastor's mouth. The decisions of Heavenly court were more than unfair, they were cruel and unjustified. The demon saw no reason why Heaven should continue in the current state they were in. 

Even with Emily having more responsibilities, the main issue was still present. As long as the higher powers remained, their past decisions will always be a reminder for others - mainly Lucifer, his everything. Nothing should ever cause his little apple to be hurt ever again. 

"I am sure that if it was not for Emily's persistence, maybe she would have gotten a slap on the wrist, or nothing at all. Perhaps going forward, with Emily in her place for the time being, she could bring something better to Heaven." Alastor sighed at the thought, glaring as he felt a potential issue with Emily in her place. A worrisome thought of the Archangels stepping in to influence her crossed his mind. Alastor took the hand Lucifer was playing within his own. He bent downward to press a kiss to the scar, 

"Heaven did not deserve you, but you did not deserve to be treated in such a way."

Alastor began to simmer the more he thought about the outcome of the trial. A gnawing sensation crept up his spine to the back of his mind. He wanted to be the hand that dealt the punishment for not just Sera and Azrael, but the elders and more. 

He held Lucifer's hand tighter, resting his cheek against the warm hand to ground himself with his touch.

All of the feelings of apprehension disappeared with Alastor’s affectionate actions. Warmth floods his chest. He got on his tip-toes and pulled him down to meet with a chaste peck on his lips. “You’re such a sappy prick. Now c’mon, I know you miss your mother’s cooking.” He pulled Alastor along with him to the table, sitting with his rowdy brothers with Alastor across from him on the other side of the table. 

Emily was quick to serve her two dad’s food. It was… a lot. “Eat your fill and more! You two are much too skinny to be using all your energy yapping and flirting,” She announced, clearly taking her grandmother’s traits already. 

The pair eagerly dug into the meal, Lucifer could not help but to chuckle a little while Alastor had to turn his face away to stop a laugh with a mouthful of food. He was careful not to face his mother as she pipped in from her side of the table, "That's my girl. Haha, I have taught her well already!" She took pride in her 'teachings', but she was most of all happy to have her around. "You tell them!" 

It seemed like the food was never ending, as one plate ended up empty, but it was quickly filled in again by Emily. The brothers quickly found themselves stuffed to the brim with the delicious food. They leaned back, patting their own stomachs. Before any of them could comment on how full they were, another heaping spoonful landed back on their plates by Emily. She smiled brightly, urging them to continue to eat as she set down the large serving spoon to eat her own plate.

All the brothers paused, frog blinking in unison as they stared at the added food in front of them.

Gabriel opened his mouth to say he was full, but was interrupted by Mama Eulalie. "Nuh ah, you boys better finish that food! If a lovely lady gave you food, and it’s on your plate, you don't waste it! Don't make me get up and come over there!" She pulled out her stern mama voice, giving near death stares at the archangels. 

A gulp came from the wide eyed Gabriel. Not wanting to disappoint, or find out what she would do if she did come over to their side, he started to eat the food again, and Uriel joined in shortly after. Instead of following along, Raphael was on the verge of tears from how full he was. He took another spoonful, but knew he could not stomach another helping. He whined and started to pour his portion onto Uriel’s plate, telling his brother to finish it for him. “You’re bigger so you can eat more, right, right? I’m already about to burst…”

Lucifer ate a little more slowly and smirked as he watched his partner eat. Feeling a little devious, the toe of his shoe touched Alastor’s. It slowly started to creep up his ankle, rubbing along his leg. His eyes were half-lidded as he stared at the radio demon with a playful look on his face.

Before Alastor could take in another bite, he halted at a particular touch, his body becoming rigid. His gaze slowly drifted up to meet the playful face, and his grip on the spoon tightened. This is the familiar game he was going to play? In front of his mother? Two can play at this game. He nudged his own leg against the foot attacking him. 

From below, a tentacle emerged from the shadows. Two quickly found Lucifer's other foot. They wrapped around the ankle, one held the ankle down while the other started to crawl up the King's leg. Alastor resumed his eating with a sly grin as usual, not wanting to be a target of his mother for not eating.

Lucifer’s spoon dropped, becoming still as he felt those dark tentacles wrap around his ankle. The wriggle crawling up his leg made his face start heating up. 

“Oh? Are you full, dad?” Emily questioned with a head tilt. “No, no… I just need something to drink, sweetie…” Lucifer smiled sheepishly. Emily quickly got up to get a pitcher of sweet tea and a glass cup from the kitchen. All of Lucifer’s previous actions with his foot stopped. Clearly, giving Alastor the victory here.

Except, Alastor did not want victory here. He wanted to make him more flustered for attempting to tease him. The tentacles continued to explore up Lucifer's leg, until they got to the meeting point where his pants were tucked into his boots. Slowly, the tentacle pulled at the trousers, and slipped under once an opening was available. Slithering underneath the pants, the tentacle wrapped around the small thigh. Lucifer’s face was completely flushed with heat, and he quickly kicked the tentacles away, shooting a look Alastor’s way as though to tell him to have mercy and stop already. 

The tentacles retreated much to Lucifer’s relief. 

They were too wrapped up in playing footsie under the table to realize the brothers were fighting over the food. Uriel had enough with the additional food on his plate, and was now shoving spoonfuls of the food down Raphael’s throat with Gabriel offering himself as tribute to stop the fighting. It ended with Raphael shoving Uriel away by his face, his hand slipping and poking his eye. While Uriel cried out, Gabriels mouth was full of the food to save Raphael from the forced eating. 

Raphael looked satisfied by this outcome. He gathered the empty plates and offered to wash the dishes as thank you for the wonderful meal from mama Eulalie. As the archangel left the table, calculating red eyes followed.

Emily soon returned with glass cups and refreshments for everyone as Alastor excused himself to follow after the archangel. Emily did not stop him as she immediately started to serve the drinks to help Uriel and Gabriel. 

Wandering into the kitchen through the backdoor, Alastor was met with Raphael who was quickly washing the dishes. His attention quickly turned to the demon who walked up behind him. 

Raphael blinked. 

“Oh! Your mother’s cooking is amazing! I hope I get to taste more wonderful food from her,” he grabbed a sponge, and started to scrub off the plates. 

Soon after he was joined in by four black appendages which sprouted from Alastor’s back. They began to help wash some of the pans and utensils. Alastor narrowed his eyes, hands folded behind his back, “Her cooking is to die for. Haha, I should drag her back to Hell with me, as I do miss her cooking the most, and I do not like to share.” 

Raphael laughed at this, believing it to be a joke. “A sweet little thing like her in Hell? She’d probably have a heart attack!” He rinsed the dishes and stacked them on the drying rack, ignoring the radio static noise that quickly came and went. 

“Unfortunate that she cannot leave with you, but don’t worry, I can be a replacement son for her to feed,” He grinned playfully.

This was no joking matter. Alastor's tendrils continued to help the Archangel wash the dishes, but it was clear Alastor was not pleased despite his smile. There was something cold in his eyes, as he squinted them close together. 

"Ohoho, that could never happen! You may have her food, but you could never replace me. I wouldn't let you." His laugh was forced, glaring further with his smile, "But, perhaps I would be willing to share, if you could share something of your own."

Raphael was simply teasing, but he could sense there was something dark in the air as the sinner continued to speak. He became a little wary, but did not show it through his face. “Hm? I’m not really interested in what you have to offer,” Raphael said, stopping him right there with a dismissive hand wave.

Alastor clutched his hands tightly behind his back, his brows raised as he was taken back by the rejected. So not all angels are gullible. "Oh, I have plenty to offer from now to the end of time. I am sure we could work something out. We could be the bestest friends even, I could even consider you as one of my brothers, or I could do a little favor for you."

Raphael took a step back and chuckled, “Oh, you’re quite persistent. I already have a lot of brothers, I don’t need another… and I am not going to make a deal with a demon.” His lighthearted expression turned suspicious. “Don’t forget yourself, sinner.” He may act like a fool with his brothers, but he was not a dumb angel. Raphael began to walk back to the group outside.

The demon's stare became more tense as the angel walked away, his gaze watching every step of the way. No, he was not pleased with this outcome, but he did enjoy the challenge. 

Alastor appeared from the shadows in front of Raphael before he could leave through the back door, "Ohono, nothing like a deal. Seeing how there has been quite the number of meetings and trials of court, wouldn't it be nice to have a few more connections? What is one more connection with a sinner?" 

The door opened to the backyard without Alastor touching it. His smile curled further up into something more sinister. 

"I have a feeling we are going to be seeing each other more often. It would be wise to stay friends." His voice was light, but towards the end it became deeper, slipping into a static pitch. Alastor disappeared into the shadows.

There was something in the back of Raphael’s mind that felt as though… this was a threat? Or maybe the sinner was trying to intimidate him? It unnerved Raphael, but he did not want to delve further into it if it was just an intimidation act. Yeah… there’s nothing a sinner can do to the ranks of the archangels like himself. 

Alastor soon reappeared standing beside the table. He came at the perfect time as the group cheered with their drinks as they laughed merrily with one another. Lucifer was spending the time his partner was away to catch up with his brothers, and it was almost as if he’d never Fallen. 

His attention soon turned back to Alastor, grinning as he looked on at him with adoring eyes. “Al! I miss yooooou~” He hiccuped and whined, seeming drunk. His arms outstretched in front of him, clearly wanting Alastor to pick him up and hug him. 

Emily giggled, “I think I got the wrong pitcher… It’s the one with alcohol in it.”

A soft laugh came from the demon as he followed the short King's request. Up he went into Alastor's arms with a scoop. Alastor pets him softly on the top of his head, "Oh little apple, What am I going to do with you?" Legs immediately wrapped around Alastor’s waist, and arms went around his partner’s shoulders.

"You could take him home!" His mother immediately answered, sweating when Alastor gave her a look. Gabriel snorted and Uriel covered his smile as Lucifer smooched the side of Alastor’s face repeatedly. Eulalie continued with a gleam in her eyes, "And cherish him forever."

“Ehehehe…” Lucifer giggled as he continued the smooches, now unaware of his surroundings. 

“UGHHH… please get a room…” Charlie hid her embarrassment behind her hands while everyone else just looked amused, as though they knew something that Alastor did not.

It was definitely time to go back to their room. They still had a night before the morning portal back, and the family said their goodbyes to everyone. Emily was more than happy to have a sleepover with Charlie, and offered to go back to their room separately from their dads. A wise choice from Emily. 

Just before Alastor left with Lucifer still clinging onto him, his mother tapped his arm. She motioned him down to her level. Alastor awkwardly bent down to his mothers level, still supporting Lucifer as she whispered into his ear. She pulled away with the brightest smile, "I'm so happy for you, sweetheart." 

The demon was left speechless, shocked by the little whisper in his ear. His velvet ears stood straight up, glancing at his apple in his arms. He held him tighter, leaning his head against Lucifers. With one final goodbye, Alastor walked back to a room reserved for them to spend the night in. Their duckie tried to follow after them, but Eulalie picked her up to keep her from following after them. 

–

The following morning, the portal opened up back to Hell for the trio to walk through. They were met with a Vox, who had been patiently waiting for the princess' return. He had been on the lounge couch, his feet kicked up on the plush cushions twiddling his thumbs. Vox had been visiting every other day to play with his 'daughter'. 

Upon seeing the still teenage Charlie, Vox immediately got up, nearly skipping over to her, "Charlie! Welcome back! I didn't... wait here the entire evening and night for you."

Charlie’s eyes softened a little upon seeing Vox. “Hey,” She merely said and tapped on her phone. “You don’t gotta helicopter over me. You could just text to see when I’ve come back.” 

Lucifer deadpanned upon seeing Vox. He tolerated him since Charlie enjoyed his company and he has been cooperative with his activities as Overlord. He sighed, “Y’know if you’re here so often you might as well give redemption a try y’know?” He was joking, of course. He knew the TV Overlord had too much power in Hell to be interested in leaving what he had behind.

"Oh, for fucks sakes no-gross. I can practically smell those heavenly pricks on you. Besides, I got better things to do than be a shitty good person," Vox cringed, taking a step back from the group. “I don’t need fucking therapy.”

Alastor craned his head, unamused as he narrowed his eyes, "Mhmm, yes like hanging around a child..... That is very productive of you." 

"Fuck you, Alastor. It's not like I am here all the time." Vox shot back with a glare.

Lucifer is pretty sure Vox’s harsh language rubbed off on his little girl, but then again Vox’s language is mostly like that while Alastor’s around. “Hey Al, can you help me with something real quick?” He ushered the deer demon with him to another room.

With the dads finally gone, Charlie could finally be left to herself. She walked over to the lounge couch with a frown looking at her phone screen. “Sometimes I feel like they don’t even need me around.” 

Charlie had been bottling up those words for quite some time. She was feeling more worthless ever since she came to Heaven. She felt bad about how she felt since her sister was amazing… but she was inferior in every way. 

With a digital brow raised, Vox followed after her and took a seat beside her on the couch. “I mean, uh, from a hotel standpoint, they can’t really have a kid runnin’ it. But if it’s because of your dad, why would you say that?” He questioned, genuinely curious, "It seems pretty clear they want you around.” 

“Pff… yeah right. Why would they— my dad want me when he already has a picture perfect daughter in Emily,” She gritted out in frustration, pulling her legs up to her chest, and refusing to look at Vox directly. “I’ve been replaced by her.”

Outside of what Charlie has told him, Vox has heard what has been going on around the hotel between this little family from the vines of his network around the hotel. He is well up to date. “Psh, I know how you feel. I felt like I got fucking replaced too. Which is stupid, because who could ever replace us? We’re priceless!” Vox laughed in disbelief. 

This time Charlie’s face lit up a little. Her eyes finally turned to her fun Uncle Vox as she relaxed a little in his company. One of the only other people who she felt could understand her other than Octavia was Vox. “You’ve felt replaced before too? Y’know what, fuck all of them! Let’s do something that’ll make them regret replacing us!” 

Vox immediately stood up, fists clenched tightly together as he was so ready for this. "Fuck yeah! That's the best idea you've had. You know what we should do? Make them feel like they have been replaced. So those fuckers knows how it feels!" 

Being replaced was not a fun feeling to have. There was no enjoyment anymore whenever Vox tried to make fun or fight with the radio demon. Most of his attention was divided elsewhere, and he was easily dismissed. This pissed the demon off further, as he was a great rival to have. Vox could have continued his little rant to Charlie, but she knew what to do upon knowing this animosity. 

Charlie stood up with him and mimicked his actions. “Fuck yeah!” Charlie pumped her fist in the air, “Let’s do all of their favorite activities without them, and show off how much fun we’re having!” 

This is how Charlie and Vox came to be sitting at a picnic table surrounded by cannibalistic ducks. She threw feed at the ducks who vibrated chaotically from excitement. She smiled at the phone Vox held as he took pictures of her. 

“Out of all the things your dad loves to do, this has got to be one of the weirdest things. Eh, but it’s so old man coded for him to sit around at a park feeding ducks,” Vox snickered, adding a few duck emotes and hearts to the pictures. 

“Make sure to add some captions! Mention how you’re bonding with your daughter! That’ll really rile him up!” Charlie grinned and picked up a duck to show it off at the camera, but the duck could not be still. It flapped around and wiggled violently in her hold. “Gah! Damn it! Stay still!” The duck honked wildly, somehow managing to escape Charlie’s grasp as it lands on the table and bites an unsuspecting Vox. 

"Ah-Shitfuck!" Vox immediately shook his hand to get the duck off of him. Once off, it fled away with a happy quack. He was not going to cry-- he wasn't- he sniffed, holding his now bleeding hand. "That little fucker- guess they're cannibals for a reason." Seeing the blood gave him an idea. 

"Pick up another duck! Let's try it again." He sidestepped a few ducks that came close to pecking his feet.

Damn, that looks like it hurt. She knew these little shits had sharp razorlike jagged teeth. Charlie raised a brow, but did as Vox asked and got another duck in her hands. It sneered at Vox with its demented, blackened eyes and hissed threateningly.

“Uhhh…. I don’t think this is a good idea…” 

The duck lowered its head, looking like a snake about to strike its prey.

Vox glared at the duck, "No fucking duck is going to intimidate me. I'm an overlord! I would fucking eat you as a snack, and then eat your friends for dinner. You're lucky little miss princess is here." 

As Vox turned around to take a selfie with them, the duck quickly escaped Charlie’s clutches. With Vox’s finger still on the photo capture button, the duck violently attacked Vox as the phone took a flurry of photos of the attack. Charlie screamed, Vox screamed, both frantically trying to get the duck off of the demon. Charlie managed to grab the duck by its long neck, yanking it off of Uncle Vox and throwing it to the side. It soon waddled quickly into a lake with its companions. 

“A-Are you okay??” Charlie gave him a wide look, examining his injuries and immediately saw the large chunk of skin that the duck got away with when she pulled it away. 

"Ah, fuck -" A string of curses followed, he did not know where he could hold himself to hold in the pain as he had multiple bite wounds. Vox quickly put on a smile for Charlie. "I'll be fine. That little thing is a bitch though." Vox looked back at his phone seeing the amount of pictures he had accidentally of the attack, with Charlie in the background, sent to Lucifer's direct phone number. "Ah, shit..."

Charlie peeked over Vox’s shoulder and grimaced at his mistake. That’s embarrassing! She sighed heavily as a dust of sparkles appeared in her hands, soon with a first aid kit. She learned a thing or two from her dads at least. “Here lemme help.” She started to dress his wounds. “I think our mission failed, but we can try again another time. Sorry for making you tag along to do stupid stuff with me…” Charlie’s expression became sadder.

Vox was silent as he watched her closely. He felt... bad to have made her feel worse. Not what he wanted to have happen today. His shoulders slouched, "I still have the pictures from earlier I can share and post. It's not a huge loss, so don't be so down." He nudged her as a little ding came from his monitor, along with little bouncing noises. On his screen displayed the same dancing fruits that he played during the first meeting to help her stop crying.

The familiar cartoon fruits brought a small smile onto Charlie’s face. She gently pushed at Vox’s shoulder as she snickered. “I’m too old for that, but thanks Uncle Vox!”

—

Lucifer’s phone vibrated in his pocket. He pulled it out, brow raising from the notifications he got from Vox. Vox never usually texted him… It was always professional business calls between the Overlord and King of Hell. He looked at the text and spluttered out fits of laughter. “PFFFTTT What the shit? HAHAHA! AL! COME LOOK!” Lucifer quickly waved his partner over.

Soon Alastor appeared right beside Lucifer, bending down to his level and squinting his eyes at the little picture box. He raised a brow, taking a moment to analyze before a string of laughs and snickers came from the demon. He tapped the screen, pointing at the photo, "HAHAhehe, how pitiful, being mauled by a little duck!" 

The phone vibrated once more, and two more pictures were sent to Lucifer. The first one being one of the few photos Vox took earlier of Charlie feeding the ducks with text edited in 'Father-Daughter bonding time!'. The second was the aftermath of the attack with a patched up Vox with fruits on the screen, and Charlie smiling at the camera. The caption on the photo read 'Fended off dangerous animal for my darling daughter. #bestdadever'.

The huge grin on Lucifer’s face immediately diminished. His eye twitched. “…Why do all you Overlords always try to take MY daughter!?”

Chapter Text

Things have not been easy for Emily in her new positions and role as head Seraphim. Her suggestions to the council of angels went over their heads, her orders were unmet, and every little duties she gave were sparingly ever done properly. Everywhere she turned were eyes of contempt and disrespect from her fellow angels within the council. Everything she tried to do or change was ever well received by those underneath her within the ranks of the council. On occasion, Gabriel or Cassiel would help her, but her own commands without assistance were not taken seriously compared to the archangels..

Sir Pentious joined the team as her assistant because she was practically alone in her duties. He became her one trusted confidant for the past few days. 

“Why are they ssssstaring at me like that?” 

Sir Pentious gathered a stack of paperwork after sorting them out and placed them in Emily’s hands as they floated and slithered through the hallway of the heavenly council building. Each angel that they passed would shoot them a sour look. 

Emily looked down at her shoes. “...They’re looking at me, Sir Pentious.”

“Well thatsssss not very nice!” He waggled his finger in the air and pointed directly to a group of angels who were whispering among themselves. “You there! Staring and gossssiping behind the Head Sssseraphim’s back is very impolite!”

“Head Seraphim? More like Head failure and a demon spawn,” One of them spat out with a vindictive tone. Emily gasped from such a language. She was never spoken to in this manner before. She remembered these kinds of looks. They were the same one that Lucifer received each time he would come to Heaven. Was this how he felt all this time? She heard Sir Pentious hissing in her defense. The angels merely gave him the same attitude because he was a sinner and he will always be a sinner no matter who he tricked to get into Heaven.

“You’ll never be divine, demon sinner.”

Sir Pentious said something about discrimination underneath his breath. Such a thing does not exist in Heaven. It was the perfect paradise where everyone is nice or civil with one other. 

Emily quickly ushered Sir Pentious with her to their destination before hostility escalated further. Her eyes watered, but she choked back a sob from spilling. “Sir Pentious, let's just ignore them. I think if we ignore it, they’ll realize that they’re not getting a reaction and will stop,” She urged.

The snake angel shook his head. “Excusssse me for ssspeaking out of turn, Miss Head SSSeraphim but that’sss not how to gain ressspect!” Emily paused to let Sir Pentious continue. “You’ll jussst become a doormat and viewed as weak by ignoring the prejudice againssst you and I.” She took this in and furrowed her brows as she held the paperwork close to her chest. She had never been treated or disregarded in all her life in Heaven before. It was unfair as she did not do anything to remotely deserve being treated this way. 

Although she was always sheltered from negative emotions and comments, Emily was a smart girl. She knew that this treatment was because she spoke up against the former Head Seraphim, Sera. For ruining the status quo set forth by Sera.

As the days came and went, things have not gotten any better. In the corner of her eyes she can feel herself being watched. Emily has noticed Exorcist Angels becoming more present in her office building.

Sir Pentious mentioned to her how he was starting to get treated and received much more differently these days while he was off duty. The other day he saw a speech from an Exorcist Angel that condemned redemption and sinners from joining their heavenly ranks. As much as he wanted to speak up against her at that time, the mob who agreed with her made him too frightened to even try.

Something in the air made Emily feel something foreign to her. Once she confided in her grandmother Eulalie, she was explained it could be anxiety. Whatever the feeling was, it made her feel all sorts of uneasiness. There was something more in the air though. As if something was imminent was brewing. She opened up to Cassiel, but was brushed off and told to continue doing her duties as normal. She would have told Gabriel as well, but the reception from his brother made her keep her mouth shut. 

Emily did not feel comfortable in her own skin anymore. The whispers behind her back, the jeers, the and eyes constantly watching her. She wanted to crawl under a rock and cry from the immense pressure and social status she was put under.

When Sir Pentious did not arrive at work, Emily felt something  deep within her that something was wrong. She tried to contact him, but she did not receive an answer. In the corner of her eye from the window, a crowd of people outside caught her attention. She did not hear what the crowd was saying from all the way in the heavenly council building. However, there was Sera in the middle of the crowd that formed into a circle around her. She seemed to be preaching with all she had. 

Concern crept through Emily’s face the moment she saw her friend, Sir Pentious,  get pushed into the middle of the circle. Sera pointed towards him with a look of scornfulness across her face.

Emily’s hand rested on the glass of her window as she peered down. Her concern quickly turned into a look of horror as some exorcist angels pointed their spears and weapons at her friend. She was ready to bolt down there to protect him, but he somehow managed to slip away into the crowd with snakelike agility. Relief spread throughout Emily’s shoulders–but this was not over. She observed further and by the looks of those Exorcist Angels reporting to her, Sera seemed to have taken charge of their ranks while she was discharged as Head Seraphim.

As she watched the gathering, groups of more Exorcist Angels joined Sera from outside. Sera stared up at the building she was in. Emily froze in place because she knew Sera was staring directly at her. She has never felt fear like this before. That look alone made fear strike at her very core. They began to march towards the Heavenly council building, which was stopped by security outside. There was arguing, yelling, then…–!

Emily gasped in horror. Several of the guards were stabbed by the Exorcist Angels. 

She backed up in her office. That feeling of anxiety cranked up into overdrive. Tears welled up in her eyes. They were after her. Sera wanted to force back control. What was the propaganda she was spreading? The angel civilians seemed to all be on her side. How did she convince them to go against her and the word of law of the archangels? 

As her thoughts spiraled. She can hear them coming closer to her office. She wanted to run and hide… She wanted to escape! Her fists closed up into balls as her eyes fluttered shut. No. She was the Head Seraphim and she needed to get to the bottom of this.

The doors to her office soon opened, stepping inside was Sera. 

Emily was met with the same look she got from the council. She somehow grew accustomed to it, so it did not affect her as much as Sera probably would have hoped.

“What is the meaning of this, Sera?”

“It’s quite unfortunate, Emily. I’ve treated and loved you like a sister despite your origins and you’ve betrayed me,” Sera had a disdained look on her face. “I’m sorry, but you’re dangerous to have in this position. You will only put Heaven in danger rather than protect it. I know you’ve been working closely with Hell for redemptions of demons. Demons that can relapse. We cannot allow those demons into Heaven.”

Emily felt enraged. The only other time she has ever felt this way was when she first found out about exterminations of human souls in Hell that Sera approved of. 

“So you’re going against the authority of the archangels? How will you stop demons from redemption when Hell is not a part of either of our control?”

Sera’s collected gaze turned cold. “We’ll exterminate and wipe out every single sinner. The archangels will understand and listen as the mass majority of the angels in Heaven fully supports me.”

The young Seraphim backed away. She needed to warn Lucifer…

“And you’ll only get in the way of our paradise, Emily…” 

With that, Exorcist Angel struck her quickly while she was distracted. Pools of blood seeped out of her abdomen as she screamed in pain. Her teeth clenched together as she blew the angel away with a powerful force that knocked the angel back into the group. The force around her broke every glass within the office including the windows. Emily staggered before she quickly threw herself out the broken window, ignoring the shards of glass that grazed her skin as she flew away. The Exorcist angels did not give chase as they can easily find her later.

Emily had only one person she could trust other than Sir Pentious. She crashed into her grandmother’s house with her arm over her bleeding stomach. 

“EMILY??? Sweetie what happened!?” Grandmother Eulalie looked at her granddaughter with concern. She gasped at the wound on her that seeped onto the floor. Emily sucked in her breath. She panted and looked around the room wildly while her grandmother tried to calm her down, but anything she said fell to deaf ears. “W-We need to leave. We need to get out of here!” 

Eulalie did not question it. As many questions as the deer angel had for her granddaughter, she knew some kind of storm was brewing within Heaven. She was a chatty gal, and people loved to chat with her as well. Demons have been a particular subject as of late, and the hostility she felt from others chit chatting about demons made her wonder if something deeper was stirring.

Emily still wanted to find Sir Pentious. She knew he was in danger, so if she had to leave she needed to take him with her as well. Eulalie patched Emily up while she used her powers to peer into the city, swiping through each scene to find her snake friend. Within the city she heard more discussion over their peoples’ disapproval of their Archangels decision to discharge Sera. 

“Sera was keeping us safe. We had nothing to fear while she was Head Seraphim.”

These were the constant words that rang in Emily’s ears. After a while, she found the snake angel hiding in the shadows. After conjuring up a portal to bring Sir Pentious to them, she hugged him, thankful that he was not hurt. Sir Pentious told her about his experience once more. He was horrified to hear their attempt at taking Emily’s life. “Heaven issssn’t too far from being the ssssame as Hell…”

They did not have time to relax as an angel knocked open the door to Eulalie’s home.

“Ha! Knew she’d lead us to the demon sinner!” 

Lute had kicked open the door with a spear in hand. Several goons followed after her. Emily quickly stood up but flinched and fell onto her knees from the pain of her still opened wound that has not fully healed. Tears pricked at each corner of her eyes while she struggled back up on her feet. Her grandmother had picked up an iron pan, clearly not scared to use it! “Stay away from my grandbaby!” 

“Shut it old lady. Anyone who gets in our way will be killed too! What’s another soul to kill?”

They surrounded the three angels. Emily was not a fighter. Despite knowing she held more power than these angels, if she were to engage then she would not know if she could protect her grandmother. Using the last bit of strength she had left, Emily created a portal underneath them to the one place she felt safe: Hell.

–

The moment the three angels landed on the Hotel floor, Emily fell on her knees. The portal she created swiftly closed behind them. Breathing heavy, she clutched tightly to the gown of her grandmother. Emily was not going to let her go as she folded forward, her wings curling around her. The seraphim could not focus on anything else now with her head full of the recent events. Her near death, the betrayal- everything. A broken hiccup leading into a sob pierced through her head paired with a wetness to her cheek. As she went to wipe her cheek, she did not realize that she was moved from the floor. 

Immediately she checked where she previously held onto her grandmother, and sighed as she still held a tight grip onto her. She was still here, and they were in Hell, safe.

"Emily, are you okay? What happened?"

She didn't register who had asked, but Emily looked up to meet the concerned faces of the hotel guests. Her mouth opened, wanting to speak but was lost for words

This was a startling turn of events. It was getting late and everyone was about to stay their goodbyes to retire for the evening. Vaggie came up to the startled looking angels, surprised by the abrupt visits because they were not informed of one at all. Charlie immediately went to get her two dads. She was highly concerned and worried that Emily looked completely scuffed and battered.

Angel Dust and Husk exchanged worried glances. Husk helped the elderly angel up and brought her to the lounge couch while Angel Dust did the same with Emily.

Cherri Bomb stared at Sir Pentious in awe, surprised to see him at all. Frank, the last surviving egg boy quickly ran up to his boss and hugged at his side. Sir Pentious met her gaze. As happy as he was to finally see her again, the events that transpired to lead up to this point left Sir Pentious feeling broken up. He felt her arms around him. He returned the hug and sniffed into her shoulder. 

“I-I…” Emily looked extremely emotional. Her eyes were glossy as her breathing became panicked. “I-I.. We were…a hair away from being assassinated—“ It was barely an audible whisper, but it was enough for everyone around them to hear. A look of utter shock and disbelief crossed their faces. 

A portal created by Lucifer ripped through a space in an empty part of the lobby. Out came with Lucifer with Charlie and Alastor in tow. Emily screamed in a panic and held her head into her lap, sobbing, thinking it was those assassins coming for her. 

“Emily?!” Lucifer quickly came to his daughter’s side in confusion. “Shhhh.. it’s just me, it’s just me. What happened?” Emily didn't answer right away. Her chest felt heavy as she tried to hold back her panic-stricken state. She flinched from a hand on her shoulder, which belonged to Alastor who came to her other side. 

Going back to recall the words of the assassins, she lifted her head. "It's...I-It's.... I was a-attacked. Nearly killed-"  She looked between each person, meeting their concerned expressions before landing on Lucifers. "There's been an uprising in Heaven. The angels- It's Sera- they're... t-they're being led by her." 

The very mention of her name spoken from the terrified seraphim made Alastor tense and Charlie bent down to be closer to her with concern. There was some kind of smell that caught Alastor's attention, and he pulled Emily back against the back of the couch. There was a large spot of golden blood on her gown from where she was attacked. She held out her shaking hands, one still had a bit of her own blood from where she held the wound. Each hand was softly taken by Charlie and Vaggie. 

"T-There was too many of them. I had to go- I had to run away. " Emily held onto the hands tightly, "Somehow- she's convinced them to go against the archangels-us- me."

Lucifer sucked in his breath. This has never, ever occurred in his long lifetime before. The thought of it baffled him. A civil discourse, maybe a civil war… within Heaven? He quickly noticed the blood on Emily’s abdomen. A magical golden glow traced over his hand as he worked on healing her, mending and closing the open wound. 

Sir Pentious was a wreck. He shriveled up and hiccuped up sobs, which was quickly comforted by Cherri Bomb. She commented on his new look, but did not make any jokes upon seeing how choked up the snake angel was. “Th-They knew I wasssss a demon before and tried to ssssslay me… SSSSSera convinced the majority that redeemed Ssssinners are a threat and should not be welcomed into Heaven… They’re planning to attack Hell…” He pressed his face into Cherri’s shoulder, clearly still shaken up by what they’ve all gone through. 

“It was… propaganda… Sera spread mass propaganda to strike fear within all of Heaven,” Emily added with wide eyes.

The residents of the Hotel looked to Lucifer to guide them and tell them their next move on what to do. He tensed up, looking between his family and the residents. 

“…We have to arm ourselves. Be ready when they do come our way,” He spoke quickly. Vaggie said she will get more weapons, immediately falling into drill sergeant mode. Before leaving, she took a glance towards the sisters. Charlie was still not back to her original age and now she had to face another extermination. She put in a final word before leaving, “We did it before, so we can survive another one.”

Lucifer looked to Alastor, clearly distraught. “Al, please get ready to announce an emergency on your radio show to prepare Hell for a potential extermination coming our way. I’ll follow after you shortly to speak to Hell on air with you.” Alastor wanted to stay with his daughter and mother, but he did as he was requested. 

"W-wait!" Emily said way too late as Alastor and Vaggie quickly left. She looked towards the other guests, spotting Husker and Angel Dust getting started on locking and boarding up the hotel. 

Now more scared, Emily turned to face Lucifer and Charlie. "Do... Do you really think they would really come down here to...?" Emily did not want to finish the sentence. She did not want to think about the uprising angels coming down to Hell to finish off what they started, and fight against her friends and family. She fled here with her grandmother and Sir Pentious to keep herself and them safe - but she didn't think she would put everyone else in danger.

Lucifer’s eyes narrowed. “Mass propaganda against sinners? Yes, the only way they’d be able to get rid of them is by coming here and finishing off their extermination.” He patted her head, already knowing what she was thinking. “Don’t think it’s because you escaped into Hell, sweetie. They would have come here eventually anyways,” Lucifer reassured her gently. 

He asked Sir Pentious who attacked them, and Pentious immediately said it was the same angels that attack them during every extermination. Lucifer breathed in, preparing to take charge of this battle. 

“Charlie, look after your sister and grandmother. There’s a few words I need to tell all of Hell during this crisis. Don’t worry, alright?” He caressed his daughter’s worried and scared face, but she quickly nodded in return. 

Lucifer teleported into Alastor’s radio station with a dust of gold soon after, coming in beside him. “I need to address all of Hell, Al. This is not just a warning to hide. It’s more than that. We need to fight.”

Alastor was silent in his radio tower when Lucifer popped in. He leaned his head on his hands, smiling widely at Lucifer with half lidded eyes. On the outside, he seemed calm and casual, but Alastor was anything but that. His thoughts were filled with what he could do in turn for his own family being targeted and hurt. "My, my, all of Hell? Why this is going to be fun." He said gleefully with a toothy grin, "I take it those angels aren't going to stop until one of either kind is finished off?"

Lucifer was keeping it in, holding a front for his daughters to stay calm but now… There was a fury in his eyes. His teeth gritted as his fingers clenched into fists. He explained the propaganda that Sir Pentious gave him information on, and how they were going to eliminate him even though he was an angel like them now. The King of Hell was furious. Heaven has messed with his family far too many times.

“Remember how Sera and I signed a new contract that ends the exterminations? Looks like she will be breaking it. One clause I’ve put in was that if either one of us breaks the contract, we’d be able to take any means of defending ourselves.”

If Heaven had punished that Seraphim properly, they would not have been in this situation. He wondered if the higher ups knew what was going on, because it shows who Emily really trusts when the first place she fled to was to Hell. Heaven has brought more problems and issues than solutions. Alastor was looking forward to letting off steam when they brought themselves down to Hell. 

Alastor leaned forward on the table, "Mhm... Did you also include another clause under that clause? Perhaps suggesting that if the contract is broken, then any and all exterminations end?" His eyes crinkled with the smile curling up further. "I could think of a few more things I would have preferred for those wretched angels."

Lucifer shook his head. “No. Sera would not have agreed to such a thing since she has seen Hell as a threat from the beginning. She even stole our daughter because of her fears of a potential threat.” He gave the radio demon a glance and reached out for his hand, squeezing it. He was clearly nervous. “We don’t know when Heaven will strike, so we ought to prepare ourselves and everyone else.” He urged Alastor to go on live.

Sera was right to see their daughter as a threat. Shame she did not realize the threat only began due to her fear and actions. She did it to herself. 

Alastor returned the squeeze to Lucifer's hand, quickly after they went live. A static ring could initially be heard through the tall speakers stretching across the pride ring. "Good evening all you vile sinners. Tonight I bring you an emergency broadcast. If you all value your soul and soulless lives, then it would be in your best interest to listen to your King." His thumb brushed against Lucifer's hand, looking towards him to continue.

Taking in a deep breath, Lucifer mentally prepared words in his head to talk as he listened to Alastor’s announcement. “Greetings, Lucifer here…” Lucifer inwardly cringed at his first message, as he was not used to being in the spotlight. He cleared his throat. 

“I need to heed a warning to everyone within the Pride Ring. We are expected to be under attack… Although exterminations were an annual event, things have…gotten complicated.” He glanced at Alastor for a moment before continuing, “I urge you, as King, to fight back with your lives. As you know, angels can be killed and wounded. Angelic steel kills angels. If you find yourself in danger, do not hesitate to defend yourself. This…is not an agreed upon extermination like in the past. This is the beginning of a war…” The last sentence made him acknowledge how real this situation has become. “I will fight alongside you all. Good luck.”

The deer looked down at their joined hands as Lucifer spoke. There was something cold, menacing behind his gaze. He held the hand tighter, looking back up at Lucifer, warmth meeting them at his last words. 

"Oh, how I do enjoy a good massacre." Alastor laughed, ending with a sigh before he continued, "Before we end off, I have a few final words. Let's make this extermination be the last one for a long time. Don't let an exterminator get away from you. End them. Make them regret ever stepping in our domain. Plus, if you survive, I have some wonderful recipes to share that they would taste divine with! Haha, good luck. Enjoy the bloodshed."

With that, they were met with radio silence as the broadcast ended. Alastor crossed over to the other side of the table, itching to get back to his family. Their hands were still connected. "Are you ready, little apple?"

Somehow, Alastor’s bloodthirsty charisma made Lucifer feel at ease. It was as if his people are not going to take this bullshit lying down. 

“Ready as I’ll ever be,” He smiled, bringing his hand up to Alastor’s face, pressing against his cheek. His face softened as his gaze lingered on his partner, pulling him down for a final kiss before the war.

“Let’s rock their shit, Al.” 

—

Lucifer was quickly contacted by many of the Overlords who had their own people ready to fight for this cause. Vox will be giving intel to the Overlords of Pentagram City with his spy drones, Carmilla is working on mass production and arming the sinners who were more than willing to fight, and many more Overlords have souls that were pumped to finally fight back against the angels with carnage. Having Lucifer fight alongside them gave these sinners moral in this battle for their lives.

It was not long before several portals in the sky opened up above Pentagram City. Lucifer flew up to the biggest portal, and was greeted with hostility from several exorcist angels, but they would not dare attack him. 

“Ahh, ladies, greetings, greetings. What’s the pleasure of seeing you in Hell?” His gaze wandered upwards to an all too familiar figure, Sera.

The once head Seraphim stood tall in the air, her wings gracefully keeping her afloat. Beside her was Lute, who just like the other exorcists, waited for the next command from Sera with a smile on her mask. Sera folded her hands in front of her, tilting her head up as if she was still placed highly above him. 

"Lucifer, it has come to my attention that our Heavenly officials do not care about the future of Heaven and their people. I have come to take matters into my own hands. I am sorry that it has come to this, but I cannot allow this to continue on further." 

There was nothing apologetic in her unyielding voice. 

"This extermination will proceed until every last sinner is wiped out."

Chapter Text

There was an unexpected calmness within Lucifer’s features. Sera half expected him to be surprised and taken aback by their sudden appearance. It was almost as if Lucifer was expecting them… Her eyes narrowed and she shot Lute an intense look. Lute in turn inwardly shrunk. That was all Sera needed to see to realize that they did not finish the job of taking out Emily. Emily must have retreated to Hell and warned Lucifer. Despite her own orders of assassinating Emily, Sera merely saw Emily’s actions as more of a betrayal to Heaven.

Her eyes narrowed as now they did not have the upperhand of an ambush like she wanted. Lucifer was prepared for them. Did that mean that all of Hell was prepared for them?

Lucifer tilted his head. “Sera, we’ve made a contract to end exterminations. We’ve made it very recently so I do not think you would have forgotten it.” His eyes glowed red, immediately transforming within his demonic form to intimidate the exorcist angels that stood behind Sera. The angels behind Sera pulled back a little as they were fully aware of Lucifer’s unyielding power that was enough to kill their former commander, Adam.

“Go the fuck home or face annihilation, please.” He was giving her an out. A chance to take this all back and return to Heaven without both sides shedding blood. 

Sera bristled, her multitude of eyes being revealed. However, she remained as she was, her gaze hardening with sheer determination. There was no bone in her body that was going to go back now. “I never forget, and I will stand with my decision. This is for the good and future of Heaven.” 

Lucifer grinned wildly. He was almost cackled by this insolent display of absolute authoritarianship that Sera does not have sovereignty of. “This is the largest act of insubordination that I’ve ever seen by a Heavenly official, well former Heavenly official,” He added a snide remark as a reminder of Sera’s discharge. “HA! Maybe you’ve succumbed to the Sin of Pride, dear sister.” 

“How dare–” 

Before she could finish, a blast of a large smoke of gold dusting covered the sky. Sera panicked, looking at her golden covered surroundings before she was slammed into by Lucifer at great speed and knocking her far away from her lieutenant before she could call out a command. Sera’s eyes flashed with fury from this dirty move. He was just like those demons in Hell at this point. They were one in the same in her eyes!

She pushed back with a beam of light in her hands, but that was quickly countered by Lucifer grabbing her wrist and folding her arm behind her with him. His grin widened as he playfully snickered in her ear, “All that power within you and you suck at fighting! Just like Adam.” 

Lute took command since Sera was no longer by their side. With Lucifer distracted by the Seraphim, they can proceed with their mission to eradicate all Sinners within the Pride ring without any disturbance from a powerful fallen Angel like Lucifer. Several exorcist angels split up into large groups.

Little did the angels know, that large golden dust was a signal for the Sinners below to get ready for their attack. 

Several fires of a cannon shot at them in the air. Lute quickly identified a group of sinners in a clearing and made quick work to order angels to slice through the sinners who were manning those weapons on the ground. However, her soldiers were quickly ambushed by more sinners who were waiting for them. Lute immediately commanded her soldiers to stay in the air. She looked around her, now seeing that there were many of those demons hiding in alleys and inside buildings, waiting for an opportune moment to strike the moment they were close enough to the ground. 

Infuriated that she already lost a handful of her soldiers, she flew up with an angry flap of her wings and summoned a bow and arrow. She was quickly followed by her subordinates who mimicked her actions. They striked several Sinners below, causing mass damage in one sector of Pentagram city.

Within the Vees tower, Vox sat upright to see the destruction unfold on several of his screens. He relays this information to every Overlord throughout the city, letting them all know that the angels are using bow and arrows now, not just spears and swords. 

More holy light arrows rained upon the vicinity of buildings, giving no Sinners any place to hide in as they toppled buildings with these Heavenly weapons. 

In the wreckage, a trio of imps blasted through the angels with their new Carmine-Crafted rifles and guns. The boss of the imps, Blitzo hit angels directly in the head and he laughed maniacally. “FUCK YOU ASSWIPES! THESE FUCKERS ARE TRYING TO WIPE OUT MY CLIENTEL!” There would be no business for Blitzo if all of the Sinners were wiped out!

“EEK! BLITZ TAKE COVER!” Moxxie jumped into Blitzo, quickly knocking him out of a range of arrows that pelted at them. Millie quickly took a few more shots in the sky and threw a grenade in the air before they dashed out of the firing range. 

Within the Hazbin Hotel, Charlie held her grandmother’s hand tightly as they heard sounds of the building collapsing from the outside. The sounds of gunfire, screams, and bombs detonating from the outside made them all jump. Emily, Eulalie, and Charlie all stayed bunkered in Alastor’s radio tower. He created a shadow barrier around the tower just to keep them safe. Eulalie did not like that her son demanded that they stay here while everyone else fought, but he trapped them inside before she could protest any further. Ohhhh she’d tear his ear off the next time she sees him!

Emily’s brows furrowed together in frustration because she could not do anything to help. She was a Seraphim as well, so she should help! But… she has never fought anyone before. She never needed to. Her dads were out there fighting for their lives and for everyone elses’ while they were all laying low when innocent lives were being killed off. Emily could not stand the thought of it! 

“I think we should help…” Charlie spoke up. She tucked the black strand of her hair behind her ear as she slowly stood up. Although she was still a teenager, she showed a lot of courage. Grandma Eulalie expressed a sigh as she patted her granddaughter’s hand. 

“Ohhh how I wish I could smack one of those cruel angels that threatened my grandbaby with my trusty ol’ frying pan, but how do you suppose we get out of here?”

Emily stood up and touched the blackened shadowed barrier that surrounded the door. Her hand glowed gold, causing wisps of shadows to disintegrate and create a large enough hole for them to leave the radio tower.

-

A massacre bloodied the walls and pavement of the outside of the Hotel. Alastor laughed in absolute glee as the angels sliced cleanly like butter from above. His shadow tendrils held angelic steel weapons, elongating to the sky where those angels flew in mass panic of those shadow tentacles. Golden blood spilled onto Alastor’s face. He caught a taste of a random angel’s blood, to which he immediately spat out in revolution. “Vile…disgusting…” It was not Lucifer’s blood. The only angelic blood he can ever consume now is Lucifer’s. Every other angelic blood cannot compare to the fine taste of his precious little apple. Alastor cringed, feeling bile working his way up his throat. He kept it down to focus on the battle at hand. 

The involuntary taste of blood that disgusted him made Alastor furious. More dark tentacles cracked through the pavement, used to grab random angels and ripping limbs apart. They scream in agony and pain to which Alastor was delighted to hear. 

“Hey! You sadistic creep, use those angelic steel weapons to kill them. Don’t just toy with them!” Husker immediately yelled from across yards away. Husker has never been any fun. “Do not make orders or else you will be joining the same fate as these angels, Husker~,” Alastor sang out threateningly. 

As chaos ensued below, none of Lucifer’s blows were substantially harming Sera. He fully had the advantage in terms of raw power, but Sera had the endurance to take each hit of his powerful angelic beams. Truthfully, Lucifer inwardly did not want to kill his sister. He was clearly holding back as he was only doing enough to cause bodily harm. His attacks had no murderous intent behind them.

“You’ve grown much too soft, brother.”

An Angelic energy pierced through his chest and wing. Immense pain shot through him as his wings gave out and he began to fall from the sky. Another angel in black floated in the air– Azrael. That mother fucker hit him with a cheap shot! His teeth gritted together, his wings folding over his body to protect him as he fell.

Alastor heard Vox through the communication earbud he was forced to wear. 

“LUCIFER’S DOWN! LUCIFER’S DOWN! FUCK!” 

The radio demon’s body became rigid. He immediately snapped his gaze to the sky to see his little apple plummeting to the surface. A raging fire roared through his chest, maddened to see Lucifer falling and hurt. His form merged into the shadows and he raced to where Lucifer was falling to. The demon managed to catch him with his tendrils before he could crumble into the ground. Lucifer winced, writhing in pain as he was transferred from the tentacle’s gentle hold into Alastor’s arms. 

“Fuckkkk fuck….” A wound created by angelic powers took more time for Lucifer to heal. Alastor set his little King down as Lucifer leaned against a nearby wall. He trembled as he worked on recovering the god damned hole in his chest. They were not alone for long as the archangel had followed his brother.

“Well if it isn’t Lucifer’s pet dog,” Azrael spoke as he lowered himself until his feet met the surface of the ground. He summoned his scythe and grinned coyly. 

Alastor stared evenly at the archangel as he stood up to face him. He had been itching to carve some holes through Azrael. 

“Why the fuck are you here, Azrael!? Sera’s revolting against you and the archangels!” Lucifer gritted his teeth. He knew the information he got from Emily was not wrong. 

Azrael tilted his head to the side, looking on at his brother smugly. He was not even looking at Alastor because the demon was an inferior being to him. Like he said, the demon was like a dog. “Oh yes, yes, she is, I know. Michael sent me to put a stop to her insubordination, but y’know… who's gonna know if I kill a few Sinners, and possibly the dastardly disowned brother of mine? It’s a win-win situation. I can simply put all the blame on Sera that you and a couple of vile Sinners died in the process.” 

Lucifer grimace. He tried to get up, but he did not have the strength to in his current state. “Alastor… I’m going to need you to stall him… Be careful.”

“HEY! That big lady’s going towards the Hotel! Where’s the fuck is Charlie, is she there???” Vox voiced his concern for his self-proclaimed daughter through the earbud that Lucifer wore. With Alastor here holding off Azrael, no one strong enough was guarding the Hotel... Lucifer clenched his fist as he started to mumble an incantation in an old and dead language, keeping his mind focused on the Hotel and one of his allies to come forth with his order.

The view of Lucifer was completely blocked as Alastor stepped in front of him, his smile sharp and devious as he refused to let the archangel get close to Lucifer. "Well it looks like you have just come to waste your time, much like the rest of your entire pathetic existence. Don't worry, I'll make sure to put it to an end, and then you can thank me," As Alastor spoke, he began to play with the tip of his cane, touching the speaker's head and his fingers dancing around the details of it. Unknown to Azrael, his shadow stretched along the floor towards him. 

"Oh, how I will enjoy gutting you like the wretched vermin you are for taking away what was mine." Black eyes snapped back to Azrael, dials filled with a flame. 

A scoff of a laugh came from the archangel, raising the tip of his scythe, "You are far too cocky for a dog about to die. I fucking can't wait to kill you aga-" His words were cut off as he was swooped off his feet. A shadow wrapped around his ankles in an instant, and swung the archangel with a powerful intent against a nearby wall. 

The moment Azrael recovered, he came face to face with Alastor only a few inches away. His eyes crinkled in merriment as he leered at the archangel. 

"I think a dog is better than a treacherous rat, wouldn't you agree?" Alastor spat, swiftly moving back as the large blade crossed him. The archangel was not going to let him get away pulling a move like that on him, and blindly followed Alastor as he moved back to lead him away from Lucifer. The further away he was from him the better. A cackle rang out from Alastor as he continued to twist and turn away from each swish of the blade. 

Having enough, Azrael began to fire off angelic energy at Alastor. The demon faded into the shadows, only to replaced by tentacles shooting back at the archangel. The angelic beams managed to pierce through a few tentacles before he was completely swarmed by the swirling tentacles that cackled with green static. 

Azrael cursed as a few shadowed demons manifested from the tentacles, biting him on sight. Taking his scythe, Azrael spun it around him, making everything around him crumble away, and he looked back at Alastor's calculating gaze. Wearing his manic smile, Alastor lifted his cane and slammed it to the ground, causing more tentacles and shadow creatures to appear. 

"You talk about killing me, but you haven't even touched me. HAHA no wonder you went behind Lucifer's back crying to Heaven like a child. You couldn't have done it yourself. What a miserable rat you are." Alastor pointed the radio head at the archangel, leading the fierce charge of the tentacles and minions, carefully watching Azrael as he cleaved through each one who approached. The distance closed quickly between them. Velvet ears pointed back as he narrowed his eyes at the archangels speed. 

In a single blink, Azrael appeared right above Alastor, the tentacles and minions far behind him. Instead of dodging, Alastor remained. He was not going to fail and make the same mistake. Here he will remain, for Lucifer. For his little apple. Alastor's hands slide against his cane, holding up to block the scythe coming down upon him. 

Alastor focused, a warm energy wrapping around his arm and traveled to his hands. This feeling was new. It was stronger than anything the demon has ever felt. No amount of souls he had claimed has given him such power, it could only be the soul from that one particular archangel he collected in Heaven not too long ago. Right before the scythe came in contact with the cane, a heavenly glow surrounded the cane stopping the scythe from going any further. Each of them paused, Azrael's confused face meeting with Alastor's manic grin. 

"How did you..." Azrael questioned, a slow realization coming to his eyes. A tentacle wrapped around his waist, flinging him away from the demon. He was quick to catch himself, but he would not stop as they continued their little dance between the mix of tentacles, shadows, and radiant energy. 

Growing tired of this game, Azrael took a peek at Lucifer at the corner of his eye.

-

Now that Lucifer was incapacitated for the time being, Sera turned her attention to the Hotel. She floated closer but was suddenly ambushed by bombs detonating in her face. Cherri Bomb and Sir Pentious stood alongside each other as the cloud of smoke cleared. Cherri’s bombs did nothing to Sera but annoy her. The residents began to sweat, growing nervous under the multiple angry eyes of the tall Seraphim. Vaggie stepped forward with Cherri, both fearless as they eyed the Seraphim.

Vaggie lunged forward with her spear, but she was immediately stopped by a force that made her body freeze. Her eyes grew wide as she was thrown into the dirt, creating a huge crater from the impact. Cherri flinched as she watched. “Pentious! Angel! Husk! Cannons!” Cherri called out quickly. The three quickly charged up the canons and blasted the Seraphim. They barely phased her as well–but Cherri can see that her endurance was slowly waning.

“Fffffuckkk… we’re cooked,” Angel Dust held Husk’s hand, needing him in their potential last moments together. 

Cherri called out another round of cannons, which they followed through with but the angel now responded by slashing her arm in the air, causing both Husk and Angel to knock into the wall of the Hotel. A scared Sir Pentious shriveled up beside her. Cherri’s single eye turned glossy with tears. She turned to the snake angel with a determined look on her face. “Keep firing at her. Whatever armor she has is weakening,” She told him and held his hand tightly, squeezing it. She smirked one last time before pressing a full kiss onto Sir Pentious’ lips. He melted into the kiss, but as soon as it started, it was over.

“In your letter, you told me you became a better man because of me. I wanted to, and hoped to be a better person because of you too, because of all of you…” 

Sir Pentious looked confused until she suddenly let go of his hand. Recollection that paralleled his own death flashed in his mind. He quickly reached his hand out to her, trying desperately to stop her from whatever plan she had but she was already grabbing hold of the Seraphim from behind. Sera angrily lashed around, demanding the filthy demon get off of her. She blasted the wretched creature with an angelic beam, which set off a bomb within Cherri. 

Sir Pentious’ eyes widened before a flash of white and a powerful force of wind knocked him back. His ears rang from the powerful bomb that just blew up within such a close proximity of them. 

Angel Dust screamed and Husk held his head in disbelief. She made herself a bomb! 

In the wake of the clearing dust, Sera looked furious in her disheveled state. 

Vox slammed his fist into his desk. There was no one at the fucking Hotel that can stand a chance against that big bitch lady. He glanced at the screen where Lucifer was still out as he healed himself. He paged in to ask him how much longer their King needed to heal. Vox cursed upon hearing ‘at max thirty minutes’. Vox’s self-proclaimed daughter was fucking in that Hotel and she was in danger! 

He quickly scoured the monitor to see if he could find any available Overlords to come assist the Hotel. Zestial and Carmilla… His eyes narrowed as he radioed in to call them for backup.

–

“Okay, we’ve secured weapons. I think it’s a good idea to grab the injured and bring them to a safe location,” Emily suggested as they snuck out the back of the Hotel. “We can bring them back into the Hotel to keep them safe! Good thing our dad taught us how to heal earlier.” Charlie smiled and nodded in return to Emily. They were not good fighters, but they can help out in their own ways!

Eulalie flipped her frying pan in the air. “Ha! I don’t need those fancy weapons when I got this baby right here, girls.” 

The trio were able to gather a few demons nearby. Their grandmother stayed true to her words and used that frying pan to defend them when an angel came at the three from behind. She beat the angel senseless with the pan, all while screaming about the way she should be ashamed for attacking an elderly lady. “I should be calling your mother and give her a talk’n to as well!”

If these angels had any self preservation, they ought to not mess with a mama deer and her grandbabies!

Charlie and Emily worked on taking the injured into the Hotel. An imp, Moxxie cried after he was taken to the Hotel with his heavily injured wife, Millie, in his arms. Emily worked on healing her, but she was very new to healing. It was better than nothing. 

“I-I knew we should not have gotten involved with this, Sir. This is a War! WITH HEAVEN! It’s too dangerous for us to stay around.” Moxxie held Millie’s hand just as he told his boss off. Blitzo looked off to the side guiltily. “I-I thought since we had access to those new weapons we could fend them off. We’re so good at killing I… thought…” The imp stared at his hands that were covered in a mixture of red and golden blood. 

“Who knows what Heaven would do after going after the Sinners though,” Emily added in. “Sera does not only despise Sinners, she despises all of Hell, which includes every soul within Hell. It would start with Sinners, then eventually the Wrath ring and beyond.”

Moxxie’s gaze went to the angel in disbelief. “This… is much bigger than just an extermination of Sinners?”

Emily mended what she could left of the wounds on Millie despite her inexperience with using her powers in this way. She stirred, slowly blinking her eyes open with a smile. “Hey Moxxie…” Her husband in turn hugged her tightly, grateful that she is fine in his arms.

Hearing what Emily said ignited fire within Blitzo. He stood up with guns drawn. “I’m going to fuck their shit UP!”

–

Zestial’s form crumbled away before Carmilla’s eyes. She reached out, in shock, but there was nothing left of him. The Seraphim angel before her stood, readying another ball of angelic energy within the palms of her hand. Before she could fire her angelic energy, several shots came at her shoulders, causing blisters through her body. She almost cursed because her endurance has run this low. Her attention to the imp that wielded a machine gun crafted by Carmilla Carmine herself. 

“Uh oh…” Blitzo whispered, backing up the moment those freaky eyes of her locked onto him. She raised a finger to zap through the imp. The energy was immediately swept away by the new King of the Ars Goetia, Stolas, who appeared right in the knick of time in front of his dear Blitzo.

“STOLAS? What are you doing here?!”

“Apologies for being late, my dear.” Stolas affectionately pat Blitzo’s head and makes a motion for him to move along before he gets himself hurt. Stolas was sure Blitzo could take care of himself, but this angel in particular was beyond any imp’s capacity. 

Another form began to manifest into the battlefield from a honey-like glow. A canine-like figure outstretched her 4 arms in the air, stretching while consuming the energy in the air. “WOWZA! When Lucifer asks for favors, it’s a biggie hmm?” Beelzebub looked around the wreckage and side eyed the Seraphim. “Ew. She is not the vibe. Getting some major nasties from her.”

Stolas stepped in, raising a brow to her. “Miss Beelzebub, it’s a pleasure to be meeting you again. I take it we’re going to be teaming up.” He bowed politely her way while she chuckled, returning the same gesture to the recently newly appointed King of the Ars Goetia. “Oh yeah, I know when I’m out of my league in a fight, but between you and me, I’m sure we’ll fuck up miss creepy eyes over there.” Her fingers danced in the air, itching to throw down. Stolas chirped a chuckle in return and whispered a plan to the Deadly Sin beside him. 

Such insolence… Sera charged up another beam within her hands, directed at the Sin of Gluttony and the Goetia. Stolas created a barrier in response, testing the waters to see the strength of their opponent. His barrier lasted less than a minute before getting destroyed, to which the two split up for their counter attack. 

Bee was having the ride of her life with this uptight angel. She created a slippery sugary syrup at Sera’s feet, and kicked the angel around while backflipping away from those nasty zaps and beams of hers. Sera had nearly slipped where she was from the syrup. Stolas took in the fact that the Seraphim showed no attack pattern, as though she was spamming her power at everything that frustrated her. Getting her angrier could give them an advantage. Bee laughed at the angel’s anger and taunted her with a wag of her finger.

“Woahhhh now that’s someone who needs to take some of Belphegor’s party drugs for sure. Can’t believe all angels are like this. How drab. Such a downer.”

Just when Sera floated in the air, Stolas called forth meteors from the sky. They aimed directly at the Seraphim. She blasted away the rocks that fell out of the sky. The back and forth games of these demons have made her lose all composure. Sera has had ENOUGH of this. Energy radiated from the Seraphim’s form. Everyone within the vicinity aside from Beelzebub and Stolas were blasted away from the sheer power creeping off of the angel.

Carmilla stood up, staggering as she walked to Stolas. “We need to stall until Lucifer can fight again. I was told that we need a few more minutes–but even then now another formidable opponent has joined the battle and Alastor is fending him off as Lucifer is incapacitated.”

Beezeblub’s ears pointed straight up as she heard everything from a few yards away. With a hand to her hip she brazenly spoke, “Stall? Honey, we’re gonna do more than just stall. We’re getting this bitch’s dry ass pussy WRECKED.”

Chapter Text

Lute saw Vaggie in a crater while she was in the air. This was her chance to finish off that bitch. She planted her feet on the ground just as the ex-exorcist recovered enough to sit up. Vaggie was met with a rough heel in her shoulder, Lute glaring fiercely down at her with a coy grin. 

"Mercy makes you no better than anyone else, it only makes you weaker," She dug her heel into the shoulder, her grin widening hearing the whimper. 

Vaggie reached up to grab Lute’s ankle, trying to stop her from digging in any further. "Mercy has a price. You should have killed me when you had the chance." 

Vaggie's eye widened as the point of a sword was held high above her. At the corner of her eye, she saw a glint of her own weapon that got separated from her during the blast. "Now I am going to finish you off, and then kill your little bitch next," Lute spat with venom bringing her weapon down only to be twisted and toppled over when a pair of legs wrapped around one of hers. Vaggie kicked her away once she was on the ground, and scrambled for her own spear

Two points of the angelic steel met once Vaggie turned with her weapon now in hands. She returned the same glare she was given. She breathed heavily and smirked as she eyed the missing arm, "Try me, bitch. You're less than an exorcist than the last time we fought."

With a snarl, Lute clutched the hilt of her sword tighter. She cut upwards at Vaggie, fast and sharp. Despite the unnatural speed, Vaggie was nonetheless prepared, swiftly blocking it, and stepped back to create distance. Lute continued to aim for the ex-exorcist with a vicious fury, each flourish of her blade being countered by a spear. They matched each other equally, parrying each other, dodging each jab and swing of a blade. 

The tip of Lute’s sword finally slipped past Vaggie's guard, slicing the skin of her hip. It was returned with a spear in Lute's leg. Each angel cursed at each other before resuming with more killing intent. They continued to look for an opening as they matched their movement. Just as a sword swiped up towards Vaggie's eye, she quickly dodged it by bending backwards. A swift kick slammed against her chest, sending Vaggie backwards against the craters edge. 

In the corner of her eye, Charlie spotted Vaggie in the far distance, fending Lute off on her own. The moment she saw the end of Lute's hilt being slammed against Vaggie's face made her stop. Her chest heavy, eyes wide, Charlie needed to do something. 

"Charlie! Where are you going?" Emily called out as the princess sprinted past her. She never stopped, her eyes never leaving the fight between the two.

Charlie shook her head, fists clenched as she took one of the spears that was lodged into the ground from a dead angel, "We need to help Vaggie!" 

The young Seraphim went to follow, only to stop and turn when she heard familiar voices call out for their mother— Odette and Clara.

Behind the running girls was a swarm of exorcists, holding their weapons high. Despite Carmilla coming between the girls and the exorcists, skillfully slicing through the limbs of the approaching angels, Emily could not keep herself rooted where she was. She couldn't turn away from them and leave Carmilla to fend them off alone with her daughters. Her friends… There were too many angels. Carmilla was confident in her abilities, not wanting to back down from protecting her daughters to realize just how big the swarm really was. She just needed to keep them safe. 

"I- We're sorry! They managed to get past our security and took our inventory!" Clara called out with a fear piercing gaze, her voice shaking from the danger her and her sister barely managed to escape from. Her sister called out for their mom as she noticed an exorcist appear behind them with Carmilla distracted. Before the end of the blade could come down on them, a sudden rainbow appeared, blocking the steel from harming the girls. 

"Emily!"

The two cried out, surprised by the sudden appearance of the Seraphim who protected the girls. She surprised herself, unaware she could conjure up such a power. Soon the exorcists were shot through the head before she could attack again, and looking up, Emily spotted Sir Pentious behind a sniper rifle. 

Sir Pentious flared his hood, standing tall with a wet shine in his eyes. He flashed his fangs, pointing the rifle towards the hoard of exorcists. Seeing as the Sin of Gluttony and the King of Ars Goetia were keeping Sera busy, they turned the tips of their cannons to the new angels. 

"Ready the cannons and FIRE!"

Sir Pentious called out towards Angel Dust and Husk, slithering to his own cannon to join in the blasting of the oncoming exorcists. They were quickly aided by the trio of imps, Blitzo, Millie, and Moxxie, guns blazing under their skillful aim. There was no time to cry, not now when they were getting overloaded. 

From behind the drones, Vox relayed the following information on the influx of the new exorcists, but his main focus was finding his daughter. Emily joined in, and soon did her grandmother, but where the fuck was Charlie?

-

Vaggie slammed back into the exorcist, returning a sharp blow to her stomach from below. She shot upwards, their steels clashing, but Vaggie managed to turn her spear at the right angle. It pierced through the air, managing to slide the skin of Lute's forearm.

"Fuck-!" 

"I didn't rip that arm out, but I'm going to slice off your other one! An arm for an eye. Maybe I'll take a leg too," Vaggie smugly said, bending her knees to ready her stance for the next attack. 

"VAGGIE!" 

Hearing her name, Vaggie turned her attention to Charlie. Her eyes wide at the realization that she was no longer safe within the hotel. What was she doing outside? Charlie slid down the crater, spear in hand as she called out once more to her. Just before Vaggie could yell at her to go back to the hotel, her face was met with Lute's boot. Her moment of weakness was quickly taken advantage of by Lute, who bit the hilt of her sword.

Lute forcefully took the spear from the fallen ex-exorcist as she hit the floor. 

Before Vaggie could get back up from the sneaky blow, her own spear pierced through her shoulder. Gold sputtered from Vaggie as she cried out, her hand coming up to try and dislodge the spear, but Lute only dug it deeper into her shoulder. Letting go of the spear, she turned to a shocked Charlie, spitting out her sword into her only hand.

"You're going to lay there, and watch me kill your sinful, princess bitch. I'll finish you off afterwards."

"No.... nononoo..." Charlie needed to get to her to help her. Her legs were locked on the initial sight, but she pushed against them to force her way forward. Her demonic eyes were only focused on the fallen ex-exorcist trapped against the floor, wanting to help her, to save her. Everything moved so slow. She could not get there fast enough. 

Vaggie looked between Lute and Charlie, desperately trying to get the spear out from her shoulder. "Charlie, DON'T!" 

The cry out was enough to get the attention of one of the nearby spy drones. It immediately snapped to Charlie being flung across the crater. Her weapon flying into the air, lost from her touch. Vox slammed his fist down on his desk, a jolt of electricity sparking across his monitor and antenna. No! That exorcist bitch was going towards his daughter! 

Vox frantically looked at the other screens. His eyes landed on the picture frame on his desk. A picture Velvette took of him meeting a babyified Charlie some time ago at an Overlord meeting, then back on Charlie's shocked form, and he instantly decided on what he needed to do.

-

The radio demon was teetering on the edge of his expiration with the Angel of Death dancing with him in battle. He has remained calm and collected for now, teasing the archangel whenever he came close. Alastor was unsure how long this has gone on for, but he sure did have a lot of stamina. Alastor narrowed his eyes as the two came to a standstill, and he carefully watched the archangel, wondering why he suddenly stopped. 

Clutching his cane tightly, he prepared himself, "Why'd you stop, Az-rat? Have you grown tired already?" He questioned with his neck curling. He knew Azrael was nothing but tired. 

Azrael was indeed tired, but tired of this game of chase they played. It was pissing him off and he was running out of time. If Lucifer recovered, there was no telling what he would do to him. There was some space between them and Lucifer, leaving the fallen angel completely alone - opened to any danger. He turned his attention back to the demon with a level stare. 

A beat passed. 

Then a sudden light flashed in Alastor's eyes, bright and blinding. For a moment he thought he was being hit with a large amount of radiant energy, and he snapped his eyes shut. He manifested into a shadow, swirling out of the way just in time for the light to do - nothing. There was no blast, no energy, nothing that went past Alastor once he moved out of the way. Alastor snapped his attention back to the fading light, only to realize it was only a distraction. He was quick to find out where that sneaky bastard ran off to, as his first instinct was always Lucifer. His little apple. 

Alastor knows fear. He IS fear. There was not a time where he did not revel in fear and being feared. But now, there was an overwhelming sense of dread as a scythe was held high in the air above the still recovering Lucifer. Static was all Alator could hear as he glared near daggers in the archangels direction. 

"DO NOT TOUCH HIM!" 

At the moment Alastor's voice rang out, coated in static, tentacles wrapped in a golden glow enveloped Lucifer, and the scythe bounced off the bright layer. The tentacles coiled around Lucifer and tightened from the sudden force. Azrael turned his sharp glare towards the demon, furious that he was stopped so quickly. 

"You will not get any closer to him with your vile, pathetic hands! You insolent! Arrogant! Fool!"

At each word, a thick tentacle would reach out to grab the archangel in any way they could. 

Azrael managed to slice through most of them, but it only took one sneaky tentacle to grab his waist and fling him up in the air away from the cocoon. The archangel was quick to recover and stopped mid air. His wings kept him afloat as he glared at the sinner. He bared his teeth, holding his scythe tighter as the blade increased in size, surrounded with angelic energy. The tip of the scythe was held in Alastor's direction, "One slice is all I need, but death is too kind for you. I am going to make you beg for your life!" 

With each slice in the air, thin blades of heavenly energy shot out for Alastor. Dust appeared from the sheer amount of force being crushed into the ground, leaving a deep cut in the cement. A manic, static laugh came from Alastor as his appendages launched him back away from the blades. His movement stuttered as a few had cut through those tentacles, but another one leveled Alastor out.

"For an Angel of Death, you must be really bad at your job. You haven't killed a single soul. How laughable!" Alastor laughed as a few blades flew past his face, barely cutting a couple of his hair strands. 

Those blades were coming down faster with each swing, Azrael's cool anger getting the better of him. He has killed countless before, a measly sinner should be easy.

With Azrael's attention back on the radio demon, he let the shadow tentacles fall around him. Lucifer's arm slowly began to fall from the space where he was attacked, already starting to feel himself nearly fully recovered. He breathed heavily, still feeling a bit sore. Lucifer peeked his eye open just in time to see Azrael point his scythe directly at the radio demon from high above. Anger in his eyes as a giant ball of radiant energy manifest from the tip of his scythe. It sparked with gold and black, cackling as it continued to grow past its creator's size. At the same time, a voice reached his ears; 

"FUCKFUCK- CHARLIE'S IN DANGER!"

Vox’s voice rang within the communication device.

Oh fuck no. Lucifer was done with these fuckers. 

-

There was no chance Vox was going to sit back to let anything happen to Charlie. If no one was going to step in and step up, then he will. He quickly zapped himself into the network, zipping and sparking his way through the network lines at an insane speed. There was only one place he was headed. 

With one final step at Charlie's side, Lute loomed over here. She tilted her head as she twisted her blade in the air with a singular hand. How she enjoyed the panic stricken look on the princess' face.

"Love the new look. Very edgy and dark. How very fitting for your own funeral."  

A moment passed as Lute enjoyed the final moments of Hell's pretty, little princess underneath her. Charlie closed her eyes the moment the blade swung downward, unable to move herself as she was overtaken in fear, despair. A second passed of nothing until wet drops splattered her face. Her eyes snapped open, seeing the Vox - her self-proclaimed dad over her. He had unfolded from the electricity from a nearby wire, his own cords extended outward, prepared to fight and protect his daughter.

Only he was too late. 

Vox froze, his cords still hanging in the air as he came face to face with a furious Lute. 

"Where the fuck did you come from?"

He had no time. The very moment Vox appeared over his daughter to protect her, he was instantly met with the blade swinging his way. As slow as it moved, Vox found himself having no time to react. His eyes widened as the angelic blade pierced right through his gut. Horror, pain, realization... everything flashed across his screen. His chest and his soul weighed heavily. His entire being weak and paralyzed from the shock. No. He needed to stay standing for Charlie. Digital eyes glitched as they looked down, his head and body sparking with electricity. 

There he saw Charlie when she was once a little baby during the meeting. She smiled brightly, reaching up for his monitor with pure adoration. She was safe and happy. Was this all the warm emotions of how a dad feels after holding his baby for the first time? Vox reached up to hold her, but his hands came up empty. Red seeped out from his lips, his screen flickering with confusion. Why couldn't he hold her? 

"Vox! NOOO!"

His baby cried out, and Vox was not able to hold her properly. A blade suddenly cut upwards, piercing through his image of baby Charlie, making her disappear completely. The sword cleanly cut up, leaving a trail of blood up his chest, and hitting him in the center of his screen.

One cracked whisper came from the demon as he began to fall back,  "...Fuck..."

"No more mercy, bitch!" Vaggie shouted, catching Lute off guard with a spear right through her back. Vaggie grunted as she tilted her spear up, picking the exorcist up in the process in flinging Lute over her head. She slammed her to the ground behind her, wincing from the pain she still felt in her bloody shoulder. 

"Nononono, please, please, Vox! You can't - I can't let you go, please-please!"

Charlie immediately caught Vox before he could hit the floor. Her eyes wide with horror as tears trickled down her cheek. As he laid in her lap, she frantically tried to heal him, her hands going over his chest and stomach. No matter how much she tried, blood continued to flood out of Vox. Her own powers sparked uneasily as her emotions got the better of her. She couldn't focus. Her hands shook as they were quickly covered in his blood. Charlie continued to plead, crying out for him to stay with her - She can help and fix this. She just needed more time. 

"Vox - just hang in there! Please!" 

No pain could ever match what the demon felt seeing his daughter hurt and crying. His screen flickered and stuttered as he watched Charlie desperately trying to heal him. Vox tried to stay. He wanted to stay for Charlie, mend what he had caused. How could he cause her to cry so much? Vox could not help but to think how shitty of a father he was for letting her cry. 

Vox placed a hand on hers, holding her hand tight. Her attention immediately turned to his screen as a little ding sounded from him. Little dancing fruits made their way to his screen, much like the few times before he did for baby Charlie. They flickered and glitched across the multitude of bleeding LED colors. The fruits were happy, smiling as bright as they could as they spun around, unaware of their host slowly passing away. No words were voiced from the Overlord, but a few did pop up on the fading screen. 

'Promise me you'll keep smiling and laughing forever. You are the best daughter anyone could have.'

The fruits cheered as the blonde read the words, tears flooding from all corners of her eyes. Tears landed on the screen as the fruits twirled along the edge of the screen before the screen finally went black. The hold on hers slowly fell beside him. She did not have time to promise him. Her words were lost in the deepest part of her chest. 

"Vox..." She choked, clutching his lapels tightly before she folded over him. Her loud cries buried into his lifeless body as she cradled him. Nothing else mattered to Charlie as she held him. She ignored the screaming cries from Lute as she was gutted. Ignored her girlfriend's voice who called out to her as Charlie was enveloped in a golden glow. 

Vaggie held her bleeding shoulder, breathing heavy as she watched Charlie return back to her original age. She returned to her side with Lute laying in a pool of her own blood behind her. The ex-exorcist placed her hand on Charlie's shaking shoulder, her voice soft and quiet, "Charlie..."

The two remained there, Vaggie trying to comfort Charlie as she continued to sob into Vox. Both of them did not realize Lucifer had recovered. 

The first thing Lucifer did was put an end to the ball of energy that was manifesting over their city. If it did not get stopped in time, only he knew the vast amount of damage it would have caused. In a blind fury, Lucifer launched himself up from the ground. Balling up his demonic fist, he put his entire anger and fiery passion into it. He appeared right beside Azrael in an instant, that same first smashing right into the side of his skull. The entire force of his punch sent Azreal reeling straight down into the ground, the scythe falling from his hands. 

Radiant energy swirled around Lucifer, disappearing around him as he took a quick look down to find his daughter- Charlie. 

She was okay. She was safe within Vaggie's arms. 

Lucifer turned his attention back to the archangel just in time for him to be tossed up by one of the shadow tentacles. Lucifer smirked, dealing another blow to Azrael, sending him back down to the same ditch he landed it before. He was quickly followed by a fiery Lucifer.

"Cheap fucking shot!" Azreal cried out as he rolled away from the fire-covered fist. 

"The fuck you mean cheap shot?! You started it! In my own domain, bitch!" Lucifer spat out with flames in his voice as Azrael recalled his scythe back into his hands. 

With no more communications from Vox, they were left to fend off with the knowledge they already have. 

Sera, Beezlebub, and Stolas paused the moment they felt a strong wave of energy fly past them. Lucifer must be back in the fight. The Seraphim narrowed all of her eyes as she spotted the two brothers in the distance. Her head pounded from each use of her own power. She has never used it for so long before, but she had to remain strong. Her attention snapped back to the two she had been fighting on the ground floor, only spotting Goetia. Where did- 

One of her eyes spotted a portal slicing open, and out popped Beezlebub with honey coated fists. Instead of hitting Sera like she has been trying to do this whole time, she flung the syrup in her direction. Just as quick as he came, she flew into another portal. Then again she did the same thing, appearing on Sera's other side, disappearing as soon as Sera shot a beam in her direction. 

"Woopsy-" Splat.

"Ohhh~ You got something right there!" Another splot to another eye.

"Hehe, that's gotta be hard to get out." A giggle with another eye getting coated. 

Soon the syrup started to weigh heavy on the Sera as she continued to try to blast the Sin of Gluttony. Beams flew far past her in the air, hitting nearby buildings and signs. 

"ENOUGH!" All eyes turned towards Beezlebub as she popped out of the next portal, their eyes instantly meeting. Echoing from the eyes was a harmonious tune, entrapping Beezlebub in a trance. She was frozen, syrup falling from her paws as her wings came to a slow flap.

Sera's eyes became more intense with each passing second, seeing right into the Deadly Sin's soul. Honey coated the corner of Beezlebubs eyes, facing the internal turmoil the Seraphim was putting her through. 

From below, Stolas’ lit up eyes widened from the sudden pause in the fight. Having lost Beezlebub, Stolas looked around to see the multitude of exorcists that had fallen, and continued to fall from the fight behind. He has yet to try this on dead angels, but now was as good of time as any. He held his hands out, a wave of red passing over the bodies of the corpses of dead angels nearby. By his command, each corpse rose up from necromancy, some crumbled from instability, but their parts still moved towards Stolas and through the portal he conjured in front of him. 

Nifty attached herself to one of the corpses she had JUST finished stabbing. Manically she started to stab into the reanimated corpse. She was unaware of where the corpse was headed, and only wanted to finish the angel off. “HEHHEHEHEHAHHA STAB STAB!” 

The Seraphim was too focused on Beezlebub to realize another portal opened up above her. The reanimated corpse began to fall on top of Sera, snapping out of the trance she had put the Deadly Sin in. Her wings fluttered to keep herself afloat from the amount of corpses falling on her, poking her eyes around her body. 

As Sera struggled to get the reanimated angels off of her, Beezlebub used this chance to fly back down to Stolas, far away from those hypnotic eyes. Her ears pointed back as she wiped away the honey colored tears eyes. "Fucking Hells, that was intense. Note to self, don't look into her freaky eyes." 

“I am sorry, Miss Beezlebub. Maybe I should have made more portals to distract her-” 

As the bodies flew off from Sera, Nifty went along with them before she could get a stab in on her. She cried out, stabbing the air with disappointment. 

“Awh, come on it’s fine, birdie! Like you still got me out of there.”  Beezlebub flicked some of her hair out of her face, unaware of the flying Nifty in the air. 

Thankfully Nifty was caught by Alastor’s shadow tentacle, bringing her back into his arms as he passed the two figures. “Having a bit of a break?” He questioned, petting the red-head's hair as she cried from the loss of angels to stab. 

“Finish her off.” Was the final thing he said before he went to join Emily and her friends facing the exorcists in the front. 

The two looked at each other, corpses falling around them. “Yeahhh… I don’t think I can unless I eat her, and I ain’t putin’ that in me.” Beezlebub cringed at the thought. 

-

Each swing and slice of his scythe, Azrael would be teased by Lucifer, managing to dodge out of the way with flare. Some of Lucifer's favorites were teasing him by transforming into different animals. A bird form would fly above the swish of his scythe. A mouse would land on the very edge of it, bouncing along it as Azrael twisted his blade, only for him to become a snake and wrap around the handle of his scythe. 

The archangel grabbed the snake, flinging him off of his weapon. He pointed the blade as his fallen brother returned back to his original form. 

"You really need to work on your aim. Are you losing your touch that badly, Azzy?" Lucifer teased playfully, letting his flight take him backwards as a couple of black blades shot out in his direction. 

Azrael glowered, "You are no better than the sinners you rule over! If only dad could see you now, his little favorite would bring shame to our entire family. You should know your place." 

More blades were sent Lucifer's way, which of course, he easily dodged without much effort. "Huh? And what place is that since you seem to know more about it than me." 

"Dead!" 

Azrael’s scythe clashed with Lucifer’s claws. Sparks of energy flew between them as Azrael was quickly pushed back by the overwhelming power Lucifer had at his disposal. The Angel of Death’s teeth gritted upon seeing absolutely no damage would come to his brother. This was bad. He was not going to win this fight now that Lucifer had recovered. His fallen brother would merely play with him now that he had his guard up. 

Within seconds of Azrael being in his own thoughts, Lucifer blasted him with a ball of angelic energy that knocked him from the air and onto the ground. He landed on his feet as he was able to quickly guard himself with his scythe. The sheer strength of the beam caused the pavement to crumble under his feet, creating craters. 

He did not have a moment to recover before a fist connected with his face, sending skidding yards away into a ruined building. Azrael’s body landed on the ground as the building’s walls collapsed around him. He coughed up golden blood while his vision doubled. Grabbing the handle of his scythe, he managed to crawl up to his hands and knees. As he was about to stand back up, he was quickly kicked into the air by Lucifer. Blood heaved out of his throat and Azrael forced himself to stop mid-air. 

“Fucker…” Azrael uttered, seething as he floated in the air, Lucifer only a few yards off. 

Azrael grabbed his scythe with both hands while Lucifer stared at him curiously. “Oh? Getting serious now?” Lucifer asked with a raised brow.

I’ve been serious, Azrael thought as rage radiated off of him. This was a clear lost cause. He was not going to be humiliated any longer by a fallen angel that succumbed to sin. Before Lucifer decided to resume their one-sided battle, Azrael instantly disappeared in a dark mist. All of the Exorcists that Sera was in charge of were dead. Azrael decided to abandon his goal of finally killing off Lucifer, and to continue his original mission of retrieving Sera. 

A beaten Azrael reappeared in front of Sera, his blade instantly at her neck. “You’ve lost. All your exorcists are gone, dead from your lead. You will come back to Heaven with me right now , Sera… or let Lucifer judge you himself.” 

Stolas and Beelzebub stopped all their action upon seeing this new Angel that seemed stronger than their opponent, seeing how he was able to threaten her.

Sera reluctantly conceded. She would not dare to let the likes of Lucifer judge her for her misgivings.

A portal sliced through the space beside them and they both entered, leaving the denizens relieved that they won their battle. The I.M.P squad all gave a middle finger to their retreating backs.

-

The silence was loud upon their return back to Heaven. Sera knelt to the floor, a hand over her mouth. Too preoccupied with her own thoughts, her own failure to do what she started, to realize where they returned to. Besides for her own breathing, slow steps from the boots of the archangel circled her. She finally looked up when a low melody began to play. A deep rhythm of instruments played in the background as she came to face an outstretched black, leather hand. Confused by the invitation to take it, she looked up at the archangel. 

“Azrael?” 

It was too dark to make out the visage of the archangel, and was only met with the low tune of the music player. She hesitantly placed her hand in his gloved one, letting herself be pulled back up on her feet. She followed his moment as he took a step back further into the room, their steps echoing against the fancy tiles. Soon she found her other hand in his, becoming more confused. 

She softly said his name again. 

A low sigh came from the archangel, “Oh, Sera… you’ve made quite the mess. You nearly met your end.” 

Finally, a candle lit up beside them, revealing a relieved smile on Azrael’s face. The more candles they passed, the more they lit up the dark room. The dark interior and furniture gave Sera the impression that they were in Azrael’s home. She took a moment to look around as Azrael spun them in the center of the room that seemed more like a ballroom. Her attention was pulled away from observing her surroundings as Azrael took one of her hands, and placed it on his shoulder. 

“No thank you for saving you?” He questioned, a hand sliding to rest on her back. 

Her body remained tense as she looked down at the black tiles. “Forgive me, Azrael. I thank you for coming to my aid. If it were not for you I would have…” She trailed off, unsure as to why he came down to Hell to help her. Sera’s hand tightened against his gloved one as they moved gracefully across the floor. 

“But… Why did you save me? Surely you have heard about the revolt that I have caused against the archangels.” She could not help but to ask him as the question was at the tip of her tongue. 

“I do not always have to agree with my brothers, Sera…” Azrael muttered, making Sera widen her eyes. 

“Really?” She questioned, falling into silence as she received a nod. 

Sera tilted her head downward, staring at Azrael through the tip of her eyelids. His humming filled her ears, matching the tune of the music as he led her in a circular motion around the perimeter of the room. Soon all the candles along the walls were lit, leaving no candle without a flame besides for the ones on the chandelier high above. 

“If you don’t agree with your brothers… then do you agree with me?” Her voice was uneasy, unsure if an archangel could actually see her understand. Sera continued when she was met with more humming, “Please, Azrael, tell me. Do you also see Sinners as grotesque atrocities? They are in Hell for a reason, far away from us, from Heaven. Even the redeemed Sinners, they are no better. Vile… disgraceful Sinners who put a veil of purity around them, they should be slain as well.” 

She grew more tense as she was not given an immediate answer. Instead, she was spun around, hand held high in the air with the music picking up pace. Sera’s back met with his chest once the twirl stopped, and she looked up at him as he continued to lead her in a circle around the room. 

“I actually do.” 

All anxiety and unease left Sera’s body as she was twirled back into the previous position. Her eyes widened, taken back that an archangel would agree with her. This could be her next chance, and opening with the archangel. She was starting to feel a bit dizzy, unsure if it was from the spins he would lead her into, or if it was from the pure joy overwhelming her senses. 

“I am so relieved to hear you say that, Azrael. Imagine what we could do for Heaven together. We could -” 

Her words were cut short by a choke, golden blood filling the back of her throat. Her body trembled from the knife in her back, piercing deep within her body. Her vision blurred from the sudden pain and betrayal as the music grew louder. It pounded in her ears mixing with the deep chuckle from the archangel. She fell against his chest, her hand reaching behind to try and get the knife out of her back. She cried and whimpered as she struggled to reach it, “A-Azrael… H-How could…” 

“You are so foolish, Sera,” He cackled, digging the knife further into her back as he continued their little dance together to the center of the dance floor. 

All candles on the chandelier lit up once they reached the center. A trail of golden blood followed the couple as Sera began to lose her footing. She was too weak to continue to move on her own. Azrael’s smile widened, stretching to the corners of his face with his eyes blown wide open. He was taking in her final moments. “Voice your pain, Sera. Tell me, how does it feel?” 

His blade twisted, pulling another anguished cry from the Seraphim. 

“Oh my dear Sera, I can’t have my brothers knowing what happened. I did not come to rescue you. I’m tying up all my loose ends.” He held her tighter, close against his chest as he felt her become more limp in his hold. 

“What a pity you failed.” 

Blood pooled around his feet, now carrying her in the waltz they shared. He closely watched life slowly fade from her eyes, the pain and hurt finally leaving them. There were no more words between them as Azrael began to hum along with the melody, spinning with the now lifeless Seraphim in his arms. 

Chapter Text

They’ve retreated… Lucifer floated in the sky, glancing at the destruction around him from below. The Hotel stayed intact aside from the outside being tattered, but the city was in an even worse state. He landed on the cobblestone rubble near the Hotel and hid his wings, quickly looking around to find his family. 

Lucifer’s chest tightened, his heart seizing up upon seeing his daughter, now at her normal age, crying into the still body of Vox. So that was why all communication with Vox went silent. Lucifer had an idea of what happened as he observed that Vox’s cracked screen was blank. He closed his eyes and inwardly paid his respects to the Overlord that protected his daughter and sacrificed himself for her.

In the corner of his eyes, he saw Emily looking tattered. She was healing her friends, Clara and Odette who were worse for wear. They did not question the fact that their friend was an angel as it did not matter to them. Carmilla approached the young Seraphim, her features twisted into a scowl. She stood staring down at the three girls in silence. Despite her shattered heart from a loss of someone dear, she still had her daughters. She kneeled down next to them. Her long arms wrapped around all three of the girls, pulling them in for a gentle hug. Her hold around them did not falter as she turned her head to whisper multiple ‘thank you’s’ to Emily. The girls easily returned the hug, her daughters with teary eyes closed to relish the hold.

As furious as Alastor was to see Azrael and Sera retreat, he first made sure his family was alright. He found his mother near Emily and Carmilla’s family. She did not have a scrape on her. She was as tough as nails, nothing has changed since she was alive.

In Alastor’s mind, Azrael and Sera should not have been given the chance to save themselves and retreat. For everything they’ve brought to their front steps, the high ranking angels still remained. Heaven still remained, and nothing was going to be done after the battle, this much Alastor knew from the way Heaven skewed itself in favor of the status quo.

Alastor walked past a weeping Sir Pentious curled up on the floor. He spared him a glance, spotting a bomb in his hands. The last egg boy, Frank, stood next to him, comforting his boss with soft pets to his arms. Thankfully there was a spare bomb that did not blow up. It was a dud that the snake had found, but it was Cherri’s dud bomb. There was no body he could hold onto and mourn over. He had this left of her at least.

Alastor soon was by Lucifer’s side, joining him with a closed smile. His eyes downcast as he placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. His little apple immediately fell into his chest. “I’m sorry I was down for that long. You were spectacular…Holding your own against Azrael, you crazy fucker.” He held Alastor tightly. His shoulders shook as he took in his partner’s heartbeat, thankful that he was not taken from him. The imagery of those he held dear to him being stripped from him by Heaven was enough to make his eyes glossy.  

Feeling the dampness of his shirt from his partner’s tears, he tightened his hold around Lucifer. Curse his everlasting smile. His smile was closed, but there was a twist in his reddish eyes. Once more, Lucifer was crying again due to the actions from Heaven. His mind grew stained by each shake and cry of his partner, his mind slowly turned dark. They retreated fine, but took another piece from Lucifer, his everything. The countless lives of exorcist angels they have taken was not enough to pay for the rot they seeded into their family. 

Something needed to be done. 

Alastor could not bear to listen to the weeps of his partner any longer. The demon silently vowed to himself to do what it takes to keep the rot from spreading any further. 

-

It had been extremely difficult for Lucifer to fall asleep after the battle that took place. He was restless, tossing and turning throughout the night. He tried to shut his eyes, to fall asleep, but his mind clouded with what could have happened if Sera were to return to finish where she left off. He was not scared for himself. The only thing precious to him was his family. The thing that scared him the most was those he loved being taken from him. 

A horrifying thought of Charlie, Emily, and Alastor getting hurt flashed through the King’s mind. Lucifer quickly sat up in a cold sweat, breathing heavily. Silence filled the room as he brought his knees up to his chest and hugged his legs close to him. A small sob broke out as he trembled over the thoughts of everything precious to him getting taken away. 

A velvet ear flickered towards the sound of Lucifer, hearing the disturbance in his sleep. Alastor stirred next to him, his sleepy eyes filled with worry. “Mm…Little Lulu?” He spoke softly before a flicker of static noises hummed along with his voice, reminiscent of a radio’s hum. His humming calmed down his partner a little by the looks of it. 

Lucifer shuffled closer to him, enjoying the hums from Alastor. “Sorry for waking you, bambi,” He whispered, brushing his wet eyes with the back of his hand. An arm instinctively wrapped around Lucifer, pulling the little King close against his chest. This was new, from times where the two of them shared a bed, Alastor had never been woken up by a distraught apple. “Never apologize for that, my dear.” The humming never stopped as he waited for Lucifer. Even as he spoke, the tune was still present in the back of his voice.

Lucifer instantly melted into Alastor, allowing himself to be vulnerable with his partner. “...I’m scared of losing you… Charlie, and Emily. Everyone. Heaven has taken so much and ripped everything away from me before. It could have happened again if I was down any longer…” He started rambling, sniffing as more tears stung his eyes. Another arm wrapped around Lucifer. 

His little apple was right. What they pulled was despicable and cowardly. Lucifer’s sniffles brought his attention back to Lucifer. He cupped the reds of Lucifer’s cheeks to look at him in the darkness of their room. His thumb brushed the wetness away from Lucifer’s cheeks, and he pressed a small kiss on his forehead. “But we are all here. Charlie and Emily are okay and safe, my dear. You are here. You got up just in time. My little apple, you should not think of what could have happened as it would eat away at you.”

Lucifer relaxed in Alastor’s arms. He let himself slip into him underneath the covers and hugged him close. “…There is so much on my mind. I’ve allowed the exterminations to happen a long time ago to keep my family safe. But now… I feel as though Heaven’s involvement with our lives will only increase and I have no control over it. I can’t do anything, Al… I just…” He started to cry again. 

Heaven had left so much damage within the very core of Lucifer. He held onto so much trauma from their continuous involvement into his life. They are even affecting the one thing he cared more for than his own life, more than anything: his family. 

“Sometimes I wish they would go away… stupid huh?” He sighed and closed his heavy eyes. “…I don’t wanna talk about it anymore. It’s late.”

Silence fell over Alastor, the only noise came from the low rumble of his chest, the distant radio tune still playing. His teeth and eyes glowed along with the melody. 

As Alastor became lost in thought, remaining up in the bed, his shadow peaked up from the side of the bed. The shadow wore a deep frown from having to hear the cries from Lucifer. It looked at Alastor, confused and annoyed that his host did not do anything but just sit there! It shook its head, looking around the dark room for something for Lucifer. 

The shadow tapped on Lucifer's shoulder, and held a rubber duck, Mr. Duke to his face. The little duck was pressed against Lucifer's cheek before it was squeezed to release a squeak. Alastor's shadow smiled, pulling the blanket up further over Lucifer.

Lucifer turned to the shadow. His eyes were drowsy, but he could make out the familiar shadow that belonged to Alastor. He smiled upon seeing the duck and he instantly pulled out another rubber duck from underneath his pillow. He pressed his duck’s beak against Mr. Duke’s as he grinned cheekily. “Haha, oh Allen you are so sweet,” He referred to the shadow by a name that he named him not too long ago when he was woken by the shadow a few days after Alastor moved into his room.

The name instantly brought Alastor's attention back to the present. His gaze snapped down, a glare was sent his shadow- Allen's way. Allen seemed more than happy from the beak kiss, and his legs kicked in the air. "You..... you named my shadow...?" Dials turned in his eyes as he was unaware of this name for his shadow. 

Allen smiled back at his carrier with a mischievous smile.

Lucifer’s eyes grew heavy. He was already starting to doze off again from the melody humming off of the radio demon’s form. “Mhm… yeah… Allen accompanies me late at night to get warm milk and midnight snacks,” Lucifer said with a yawn. “It was awkward not having a name for him, so I named him Allen. You should be nicer to him, Al.” 

Alastor glared.

Lucifer’s pinky finger wrapped around Allen’s, smiling at the contact with the shadow. “Don’t glare at him like that. He’s done nothing wrong.”

If Alastor could rip off his own shadow's arm  he would have done it in an instant the moment their pinky's touched. A tense air fell around the smiling demon, and his glare never left his shadow's form. "Oh, my little apple, it has already done plenty wrong already."

'Allen' took Lucifer away from their bed, and took his attention so late at night. Jealousy radiated off the demon as Allen was over the moon. Allen patted the top of Lucifer's head before tucking him further into the blanket. 

"My little apple, why don't we do something tomorrow?" Alastor brought up, wanting to voice how much time he gets to spend with him when ALLEN was just a shadow of himself. "No more tears. No more sadness. We should have a celebration party. Us two, our family, and our other guests. I am sure we need a little bit of cheering up, and a celebratory party would be lovely."

Lucifer’s eyes brightened up. He instantly agreed with a delighted nod. “That sounds wonderful. Charlie and Emily would both like that after the trauma they’ve been through. A little distraction for them.” He cuddled into his partner and closed his lidded eyes. “Mm… and with Allen too…” He mumbled before he started to drift off comfortably into Alastor’s chest.

Victory swelled up from within Alastor, but it was quickly shattered at the mention of including Allen. 

Being sent another glare by Alastor, Allen held up a finger to his lips, silently telling him to not say anything. 

Alastor bristled. The nerve of his shadow! He desperately wanted to have a chat with him, but remained quiet for Lucifer's sake and sleep.

Instead of going back to sleep, Alastor continued to play radio tunes from behind his open smile. He fell into deep thoughts as he ran his finger tips through his partner's hair. Heaven disappearing was not a new thought for Alastor to have, as they were better without Heaven. However, hearing it come from Lucifer cemented those thoughts further into his head. 

The Overlord's head fell hard to the side as he remained upright, dials still turning with the flicker of light behind his teeth.

He was only a sinner, a demon, a wretched, irredeemable being.What was one more title to gain for the sake of Lucifer and their family? Heaven has proved time and time again it was not a perfect paradise. If he must bring a new rain to Heaven, bring Hell to Heaven; if he must deal the strike, act as the Devil for Lucifer, then so be it. 

-

A few days have passed since the unprovoked attack on Hell. After their little celebratory party, Lucifer had come to find out how he made Charlie feel these last few months. She was still his little girl no matter how big she got, and he will devote himself to being the best dad just for her. His daughters were getting along so much better now as well after Charlie opened up about her feelings. Charlie was also very excited to have a younger sister as she had always been an only sibling. 

Lucifer had been busy helping out wherever he can with patching up Pentagram city. From healing the most injured to rebuilding. He summoned the Deadly Sins to help with rebuilding the city as well with their own connections within the other rings of Hell. It was quite a surprise to the Deadly Sins as Lucifer was never a proactive ruler before.

Although it was a complete victory at the end of the battle, about twenty-five percent of the population of Sinners were exterminated from the battle. Emily, Mama Eulalie, and Sir Pentious have stayed with them all this time as they have not gotten word back from Heaven. Sir Pentious and Emily did not feel safe there. It was understandable considering the circumstances.

Amidst all of the destruction and chaos, Lucifer remembered there was something he had been wanting to ask Alastor. He had been meaning to ask him this several days ago after disclosing his intentions with Eulalie back when they were last in Heaven, but the timing was never right. He made an excuse to join his partner on his radio show to address all of Hell over the aftermath of the battle just so he could make his question public. 

They were now back inside of Alastor’s radio tower.

Lucifer looked as if he had some sort of secret that he needed to spill out of his system. It was pretty hard for his little King to hide anything, as Alastor can read him like an open book.

“Are we going on air now, Al?”

"Only if you are ready, my little apple. A bit nervous now?" Alastor questioned, cupping Lucifer's chin in his hand. His thumb brushed against his cheek as an image of Lucifer’s saddened face from a few days ago crossed his mind. 

"Smile for me. Even though Hell can not see it, they can hear it in your voice. I also quite enjoy seeing you smile." 

He earned both a blush and smile.

With that, Alastor faded away into the shadows, only to appear on his side of the table. He leaned against it, eyes half lidded as he turned the microphone in partners direction. His shadow popped up to pull out the chair for Lucifer with a happy smile, and for once, Alastor was not annoyed by them doing this little thing for Lucifer. “Thanks Allen,” Lucifer sat down across from Alastor. 

"Ready whenever you are, little apple."

Lucifer released a little pent of sigh and started playing with the scar on his finger. He had been doing this often whenever he felt nervous here and there. “I’m ready. Please take the lead as you always do, Al.”

Despite the unknown going on beyond Heaven's gates, everything was going well. Plus, with a few days having passed, Alastor had plenty of time to think to himself. A lot of dark thoughts filled his mind, which was not unusual for the radio demon himself. Being alone with Lucifer only amplified those thoughts.  

"Good afternoon to all lowly, wayward sinners- or well, what's left of you!" Alastor quickly started after beginning the broadcast with his own cane in one hand . "Haha, wonderful to see that the majority have made it through the surprise extermination. I was seriously going to miss all of your sinful faces. Well, I am not here to congratulate you all on surviving, I bring to you the King of Hell once more!"

Alastor grinned brightly at his partner, "What charming words do you have for us today?"

Lucifer looked a little like a deer in headlights upon receiving the attention in the show, ironically enough. He rubbed the back of his head and gave some pleasantries into the mic before continuing, 

“Why, it was quite a courageous stand despite the circumstances of a surprised ambush, wasn’t it Alastor?” Lucifer’s eyes met with Alastor’s, softening immediately.

“Ahh yes, a courageous last stand indeed. It was quite a remarkable feat!”

As Alastor spoke, Lucifer reached out to touch Alastor’s hand. He felt Alastor’s hand instantly hold his, clasping his small hand together in his own.

“I do have more that I wish to say. Something more than just the exterminations, Alastor,” Lucifer was not addressing his subjects in Hell. He was now solely focused on his partner. Alastor gave his little apple his full attention, his gaze meeting Lucifer's.

“There is no one that I want to stand by my side more than you, Alastor,” Lucifer began, his eyes brimming full of adoration and love towards the crazy bastard that withstood Heaven with him. The stubborn demon that would never leave his side, always with him every step of the way. The being that he had ever fallen for twice without knowing. The two of them are fools, but he was Alastor’s fool, and Alastor was his. Lucifer would want it no other way. 

“You’re the one, the only one, I want to spend eternity with.” He leaned forward, in his own world with Alastor. “I love you more than anything…”

“Will you marry me?”

Wide eyes stared at his partner, taken back by the boldness he displayed. This... was a bit unexpected. Not once did Alastor think Lucifer would propose to him on his own radio broadcast in front of all of Hell to hear. His heart felt so full. He loved Lucifer with all his heart.

Alastor had been waiting for this moment. His mother told him Lucifer asked her for his hand as she was unable to keep it to herself. His eyes softened, half lidded as they stared with intent. He too leaned forward, bringing Lucifer's hand up closer to his lips. 

"You'll give me your,"

The corners of his smile curved upward further,

"Heart, Body, and Soul?"

The beat of Lucifer’s heart quickened, too caught up with his proposal to register Alastor’s words. “Yes! I’ll give you my everything, Alastor!”

“As you are mine forever, I am yours, my little apple,” Alastor whispered, his intense gaze burning into Lucifer’s lovestruck eyes.

The moment he pressed his lips against the back of Lucifer’s hand, a sudden burst of green sparked between them. Alastor was no longer himself, his eyes glowed green with black dials. He completely revealed his demonic side with his stitched smile and elongated antlers. Lucifer’s eyes flashed red, horns sprouting from his temples, his wings jutting out, now fully in his demonic form as well. 

A loud static disrupted the broadcast, instantly cutting off the connection feed from the outside world. 

The grinding noise was loud as their hands illuminated with the same color. The radio tower grew completely dark, the only source of light came from the glow of their hands that crawled up their arms with a ghoulish essence flowing out. They danced around the pair, creating a symphony of euphoria before they twirled up to fade into the ceiling of the tower. Runes spread throughout the room.

A current of air blew between them as Alastor could feel something new between them and within himself. A surge of force, energy… power… control. 

Lucifer stared wide at what was happening–as his soul felt dominated, forced into submission by another entity within his subconscious. Confusion stirred within Lucifer as shackles wrapped around his neck as proof of ownership…over him? Realization slowly crept over what he had agreed to. What Alastor made him agree to.

Alastor owns him.

Panic surged within Lucifer, quickly ripping his hand away from Alastor’s as he stared at the demon in disbelief. He was tricked… Alastor tricked him. His head slowly shook as his hands came up to the collar around his neck. Tears began to form on each corner of his eyes.

“Y-You… Alastor… why?” There was no anger, only hurt across his features. 

The hurt in his fiance’s voice pricked Alastor. Lucifer did not understand… but Alastor will see to it he will. With the loss of the connection between their hands, the room returned back to normal with the only light being the illumination of the chains. As Alastor brought his hand back to his side, the end of the chain appeared in it. A sense of authority crawled up his spine. He immediately clutched the chain tightly, bringing it towards his manic smile as he took in his lover’s face. Alastor will make him happy. He inwardly promised that Lucifer will never be hurt again.

“I worship you,” Alastor answered.

Lucifer was beautiful, near ethereal with chains around his slender neck. Exquisite and delectable. 

Seeing the tears, he hushed his little apple. “Shhh, hush, my pretty little apple.” Alastor brought the chains to his lips, kissing each link as he got up from his seat. Each step he took to round the table towards Lucifer, he pulled the chain in. One by one, each link was kissed as it slid further into his hold, and he pulled the two of them together. 

Finally, once Alastor was at the other side of the table, he gave a swift tug of the chain, pulling Lucifer against his chest. He held the chain high above, as he wrapped an arm around the curve of Lucifer’s back, feeling his fiance’s form tremble in his hold. 

“I did this for us, for you.” Alastor’s eyes softened, his own gaze brimmed with affection and adoration. 

“All of you is mine now, and I will never let anyone or anything take you away from me.” He observed as Lucifer’s face turned to one of disbelief to a mixture of concern and confusion. “I can not stand back and continue to let you cry or be in pain due to Heaven’s hypocrisy and incompetence. Every problem and issue you’ve had was always caused by them. Enough with the contracts with Heaven. Enough with these little meetings and abiding by their rules, which they do not follow themselves.”

Alastor spun them both around, moving his hand to snap the chains around one of Lucifer’s wrists, wrapping around it. With another taut pull, their hands were brought together. “I have decided to take things into my own hands. For us. After finding out what really happened to Emily, our lives before I died, there has been a thought lingering in the back of my mind.” His forehead rested on Lucifer’s.

“Once Sera’s trial was over, it only grew more and more with each passing second. How come Heaven continues to stand how it is, not realizing their own actions and mistakes while you are continuously punished?”

Lucifer was at a loss for words as his demon partner continued on his spiel all while pulling, tugging, maneuvering Lucifer as he pleased. He was trembling because he could not resist any of these actions. It was like he was a puppet dancing under Alastor’s domineering control over him, and the chains were the strings. 

As said deranged demon went on, he started to move his feet, similar to how they danced before. Except now, Lucifer was entangled, trapped, and unable to ever leave him. “Heaven needs to be punished, and who is going to punish them? Certainly not you, not the officials, not God.” He watched as Lucifer’s hackles raised, his half-lidded eyes merely peering down at his little apple.

 “I think I would be the perfect hand to deal punishment to Heaven,” Alastor snickers, starting to slip into an insane cackle as he dipped Lucifer at the very end.

This was completely and utterly mad. Crazy. Insane. Downright deranged. The hurt across Lucifer’s face turned into one of horror as Alastor continued on his plans with Heaven.

“And with you here… with you mine…” He released the hold on the chain. His hand moved along Lucifer’s hand, holding it between them as he still had Lucifer dipped back. A golden flame glowed along Lucifer’s hands, a display of his powers. The glow slipped away from the smaller hand to Alastor’s, now resting comfortably within the demon’s clutches. “I am going to destroy them.”

Immediately, Lucifer felt Alastor siphoning his powers into his own body. Lucifer watched in a continued string of disbelief as a display of angelic flame glowed from his hands to Alastor’s.

Alastor can use and take his powers.

The mad demon fully intended to capitalize on this, and Lucifer fully believed the demon’s intentions were real. The focues of himself and the binds that were forced upon him slowly began to diminish as he now knows of Alastor’s plans.  

“A-Al… you can’t…—“ Lucifer stammered, tears brimming from his eyes. This was more than just a betrayal of his trust, this was something unfathomable. Lucifer’s protective instincts over his partner roared in his mind. No matter what Alastor just did to him, his plans were so much more than just stealing Lucifer’s soul. “Please…” He pulled himself up and grasped the fabric on Alastor’s chest. Alastor’s plans to take the fight to Heaven was going to destroy them all. Does Alastor not realize this? Everyone they love would be crushed by Heavenly judgement. 

“I can’t… lose anything or anyone again because of them… I can’t lose you for this…” Despite what Alastor has done to him. Despite the ownership Alastor forced upon him, Lucifer loved him fully. He knew that Alastor would not do this to him without reason.

The demon's brows knitted together in confusion. Why couldn't Lucifer see this was for the best for both of them? He gently cupped each cheek, his thumb brushed away the tears threatening his lover's eyes. 

"Silly, little Luci, you won't lose me. Because of me, you won't have to lose anyone again. Emily and Charlie won't have to worry anymore. You no longer will feel the pain they have brought upon you. I don't want you to ever cry again because of them." Alastor bent down, pressing his forehead against his, watching the wonderfully horrifying look of emotions within his little apple’s big eyes. 

"Now is the perfect time. Sera is no longer Head Seraphim, and our family is down here with us. I can take care of this. Before another extermination or before Sera or Azrael return with something worse. I will be the hand to wreck terror and punish them all." 

He pressed a small kiss against Lucifer's lips, as he was starting to grow restless for Lucifer’s approval.

As Alastor kissed him, Lucifer clenched his fingers on the chain shackled to the collar around his neck, trying desperately to eradicate their deal, but was quickly overwhelmed by Alastor’s complete and utter dominance he had over his whole being. No one has ever successfully pulled a stunt like this on Lucifer before. He was the King of Hell. He can tell right away when there was ever an attempt on his soul—but he was blindsided with his own love and affections for Alastor.  

Their kiss broke away as Alastor breathlessly cackled insanely, "Haha, doesn't it sound nice? Heaven is overdue for their extermination, their downfall. I also don't just have your soul either. Angels are more naive and foolish than I originally thought... I could use them too."

Lucifer pressed a hand against Alastor’s cheek, his other hand still on the chain shackled to his neck. “No…please don’t. We can…We can talk to Michael. Sera clearly did this without approval of a higher authority. She can be punished further, restricted further. Alastor if you love me please don’t humor this insane savior complex you have over me!”

The attention Lucifer gave to the collar around his neck did not go unnoticed by the demon. That would not do. Chains were manipulated with a pull of Alastor's hand to wrap around Lucifer's wrist. Alastor pulled away, and the chains wrapped around the other wrist. With a wave above Lucifer, he had the chain links wrapped around him completely. A loud static noise pierced the air around Alastor from the last words spoken by his partner. Alastor narrowed his eyes, his gaze held something unknown within them as they took in his partner's face. 

"Hahahahaha! There is NO talking to Michael," Alastor scoffed, tugging Lucifer to fall back into him again, completely trapping him before he continued, "There is no punishment fitting enough for Sera that Heaven could ever give! Can't you see that? As long as Heaven continues to exist, Sera still lives, and your 'brothers' remain, there is no talking to them.” 

He was growing more desperate for Lucifer to understand. “Each time you or Charlie has spoken to them, it has done nothing but bring you tragedy. But with me... I can bring you something new, I can give you the peace and love you deserve. I am doing this because I love you!" 

The chains tightened against Lucifer, "I will take care of everything. I will take care of you, my little apple." Love filled Alastor’s voice. His little apple’s heart was too weak, too sentimental to do what was needed. If Lucifer cannot be the hand to strike Heaven down and set the holy realm ablaze then Alastor will.

Chapter Text

Despite himself. Despite the ownership Alastor had wrapped around his soul. Despite the chains trapping him, Lucifer’s will stayed determined. He ripped himself away from Alastor with his might, hissing from pain at the chains that cuffed his wrists like handcuffs. 

“Are you intending to become a GOD? Even with my power, even with several angels under your control, Heaven is absolute, Alastor!” The chains rattled as Lucifer struggled against them. His eyes flashed with red, transforming into his powered up form with a lash of his tail, a crackling sound was heard before Lucifer broke the links around his wrists. It took his all to merely do just this. 

Alastor’s smile became more sickly, eyes crinkling to challenge him as sparks of green flickered around his body. 

The collar was still wrapped around Lucifer’s neck, but he can still sparingly fight back against Alastor’s control. “Heaven has a corrupt system, yes. I know. I fucking knew this eons ago, Al, but you cannot become God to change anything. There’s nothing we can do about it other than defend ourselves. Please…”

Thick, black tendrils sprouted from his back, becoming larger in his form as he glared at Lucifer with demonic dial-like eyes. The air vibrated with energy as Alastor snapped back, "Heaven is NOT absolute!" 

New links of a chain started to piece themselves together, his gaze softening. "My sweet, little darling apple, I don't want to become a God. I want to be a cataclysm. A delicious calamity to Heaven. The executioner and Reaper of Heaven. I want to be the cruel, swift hand of justice Heaven deserves. I only desire to rival God, rival Heaven for you!" Alastor stepped closer and closer to Lucifer, holding out his now large claws with his outstretched arms. His claws were large enough to where only his fingertips touch held Lucifer's chin to hold his stare. 

"As long as Heaven exists, you will truly never be happy. This is for your own good.”

There was no reasoning with Alastor. His partner’s larger form looming over him, tugging tightly on the chains. Lucifer fell on his knees in stunned silence. His gaze met with Alastor’s dark blackened eyes with a look of horror upon the features of his face. To be loved to this extent of preforming genocide on Heaven... Lucifer should have known Alastor to be this obsessed with him since the day he told him he loved him back. In the depths of his mind, he remembered Alastor’s declaration of his love for him after his trial. He recalled feeling uneasiness in the pit of his stomach as Alastor told him that he carved a space that would never be healed within him, and for that, all of him is now Alastor’s.

“…I’m happy with you, Alastor. You’re all I need to be happy,” Lucifer whispered audibly, playing into his lover’s soft spot for him.

“I want to be able to call you my husband. This crazy idea of saving me from Heaven will only tear us apart. I know what they’re capable of!” Lucifer insisted, desperately staring up at his partner. “They could have killed me before. They could have at any time, yet I was shown mercy! Alastor! Please… You don’t have to do this!” He begged because he knew what lengths his partner would pull towards this foolish attempt to eradicate Heaven.

As weak as his heart was to Lucifer, Alastor’s resolve was not going to be easily swayed. Alastor was unyielding to the pleading from Lucifer. These plans have been circling the back of his mind for so long, and this was his breaking point after witnessing the corruption within those Heavenly gates. Never again will Alastor let Heaven get in the way of him and his everything. He and Lucifer will never part each other again once Heaven is gone.

“Mercy? HA!” Alastor scoffed, “They only showed you mercy before to have you be a pawn as ruler in Hell for them. They were so eager to get rid of you during Adam’s murder trial because you did not fall in line like you typically do. You said it yourself, they would have killed you back then,” Alastor immediately reminded him. “If it were not for me , you would have been exterminated by them!”

Lucifer flinched as Alastor continued, “You would be gone. They were only forced to show you mercy. Heaven would have taken you away from me if I hadn’t…” Alastor trailed off, reminiscent of that time. The pain, fear, and hurt Lucifer had been through is something Alastor could no longer stand to see again. Those images haunted Alastor. 

Large fingertips tickled Lucifer’s cheek and ear until they slipped into blonde hair. Alastor’s gaze softened once more. “If Adam and Sera are willing to break their own contracts, they would have killed you on their own. If not them, then your own brother would have!”

Everything Alastor said was true, but Lucifer did not want to hear it. He leaned into those large sharp fingers that brushed against his hair and turned his head to kiss the pads of Alastor’s fingers. “No more…please.” Lucifer did not want to hear it anymore. “Don’t say anymore.” 

“I’m scared. I don’t want to lose you. I love you so much. If anything happens to you I won’t be able to live,” Lucifer choked out with a soft cry, his wings casting downwards. His eyes became glossy as a flurry of emotions overwhelmed him.

There was a softening inside Alastor’s chest from the tender kiss Lucifer gave on his hand, only for it to tighten from his cry. Oh how Alastor loved the sounds Lucifer made. “You won’t lose me, I promise you,” Alastor whispered as his other hand came to rest on his partner’s chest.

In this large form, his hand easily covered Lucifer’s chest. He looked so small and vulnerable. A mixture of something new as well as desire and hunger crossed the radio demon’s eyes as he lingered on Lucifer’s pretty face. His enormous mouth opened, nearly splitting in his more demonic state, showing the equally larger teeth as his tongue ran across Lucifer’s lips. He held his head firmly with one hand as he connected their lips after his messy tongue. With his large size, it was hard for the kiss to not look as if Alastor was trying to eat him. The breathy moan from his partner made his ears twitch, encouraging him to deepen the kiss. He swallowed his mouth full with his tongue prying its way past Lucifer’s lips.

(SMUT STARTS HERE! Read new tags)

As Lucifer’s shoulders jolted, his large tongue kissed him so deeply that he was practically in the tiny King’s throat. Drool and saliva exchanged between the two from Alastor’s protruding tongue tasting every cavern in his mouth. “N-Ngh…” Lucifer felt the wet organ in the back of his throat. He flushed like an apple in response, sucking in air as the air became so much more intimate between them. Lucifer quickly became desperate to keep his partner close to him. His heart swelled up at the thought of never seeing Alastor again. 

Alastor’s form pressed closer to him, kissing forward until Lucifer lay sprawled on the floor of the radio station. Flip-flops of excitement stirred within Lucifer’s stomach. Alastor was so big in this form, dwarfing him as he loomed over him. He could feel Alastor’s tentacles starting to explore, almost wrapping around his wings, limbs, and pulling at his clothes. They sought the warmth of Lucifer’s skin, wanting to play with his lithe body. Alastor decided to help his desperate tendrils, sinking his claw into Lucifer’s suit. The hand clawed its way down his chest, ripping each layer of clothing. Beads of blood pooled out of the clawed wound that slowly healed. His lips pulled away from Lucifer’s, eyeing the blood on his chest hungrily. Immediately, his tongue lapped the bleeding chest, making sure not a single drop was wasted until Lucifer was fully healed. 

Mixture of emotions flowed through Lucifer’s head. It felt wrong that he was getting turned on from being handled in such a way. He somehow enjoyed the dominance from Alastor, but his emotions from earlier were mingling in his mind. His clothes torn off of him, and his flesh maimed, Lucifer choked out a cry as Alastor’s long tongue licked up his blood. 

With a mouth full of gold, Alastor flipped Lucifer onto his stomach. He licked his lips like a predator at the sight of his partner’s wings and tail. “You still have this form out… Did you want me to play with you, little apple?” 

Wings flapped uncomfortably as Lucifer was abruptly turned over, now on his hands and knees on the floor of his partner’s radio tower. The depths of his stomach tingled in anticipation from Alastor’s question. Lucifer’s tail wrapped around one of Alastor’s large fingers. “I-I… Yes…” Lucifer wanted him to focus on him and nothing else. To make him forget about those dark intentions from earlier. To stay with him. His bare legs spread in his vulnerable position for his fiancé to take him as he pleased.

What a lovely, delectable sight Lucifer displayed under him. Curious about these features he has always seen, but has never been able to touch, Alastor felt no restrictions to do as he pleased with him. Alastor eyed the tail wrapped around his finger. He licked his lips as he played with the tip of the tail by swirling it around.

"Such a good boy," He whispered before his tongue circled the tip a couple times, letting the tip slip further into his mouth. The same hand that the tail was wrapped around slowly traveled down the length. After a few inches, Alastor would give a gentle squeeze, a small tug until he reached the base of the tail.

Lucifer’s entire body heated up from the little praise. Little whimpers slipped from his lips the moment he felt his tail enter Alastor’s mouth. Oh Hells, the sensations crawled up his spine, causing his toes to curl in response. His trembling immediately stopped as soon as he felt Alastor’s breathy warmth against his ass. His eyes grew wider, now feeling Alastor’s large wet tongue slip between his cheeks. His arms gave out, moaning into the floor with his knees still up. “A-Are you trying to eat me?” He felt as if his partner was sizing him up, almost as if contemplating on eating him.

There was no answer from the demon, as he was enjoying the little whimpers he pulled out from Lucifer. His tongue suckled on the tail and poked at the little hole at the same time, making a mess between Lucifer’s legs with how much he was salivating upon sampling the meal before him. His tongue teased the rim of the heat between his partner’s legs. Lucifer was so sensitive from these touches. He caressed the wings that tucked, admiring how soft and beautiful they were. He was able to grab all six wings by their base. Alastor pulled away, leaning back and taking Lucifer with him by grasping his wings. He whispered into his ear, “My love, you have no idea how much I want to eat you, taste every part of you.”

The knots in Lucifer’s stomach were interrupted by large, sharp teeth sinking into the back of his shoulder. “AHH!” Alastor was unable to control how rough he was. With his size, it would be too easy for him to rip off a huge chunk of meat off of Lucifer. For now, he settled with the firm bite into his shoulder, drinking his fill of golden juice. 

Wings flapped wildly on their own as Lucifer cried out, shaking as blood oozed into his partner’s mouth. He trembled and hiccuped out a sob. His tail wrapped around Alastor’s wrist. “Eat me, drink my blood, have your fill of me Al… just don’t leave. Don’t go anywhere… I love you.” He leaned into Alastor and kissed the side of his head affectionately while he was being bitten into.

Normally Alastor would not waste an ounce of blood. The new rush of power within him and knowing Lucifer was all his gave him a whole new sense of authority. Blood gushed as he bit into the back of Lucifer’s neck. His hand came up to hold the fresh wound on Lucifer’s shoulder, letting the blood spill onto his hand and down the back, staining those pretty wings of Lucifer’s. His hand traveled down his backside to cup a cheek, digging his claws against the supple skin. He pulled away from the second bite, licking the fresh marks with a satisfied chuckle, "I love my small little apple. I don't even think I'll be able to fit inside..."

Lucifer’s body became tense as the word ‘inside’ hit him. He looked down, seeing those big claws dangerously close to his opening and those tentacles practically pulling his ass and legs apart. He shuddered, imagining how big his demon partner was in this form, becoming hard from just the thought. “Don’t even care to try?” He glanced behind him, proposing this to be a challenge and smirked.

The demon bit his own lip as he imagined how Lucifer would sound. He was beautiful screaming for him when he would bite him. He would make the prettiest noises if he were to try to take his cock when he is as small as he is. Alastor had not realized just how restricted he felt in own confines of the trousers and clothing, hot and unbearable. He grabbed the tail with his blood hand, giving it a taunting tug for teasing him. "You would like that, wouldn't you? To be stuffed full and torn in two? You always seem so pleased when you are." 

Completely lost to the desire, Alastor practically tore off his own clothes to be free. Just like his own enlarged body, his cock also matched the size as well. The moment it was free, he brushed it between his cheeks. A deranged smile fell to Alastor's lips as he touched a spot above Lucifer’s belly button. "This is where it would go. Right here." The spot was much further deeper into Lucifer. His blood hand rounded under his member, his thumb no longer sharp but round and covered gold. He pressed a digit against his entrance.

"Do you think you could take it?"

Lucifer froze right then and there, gulping nervously. It was the size of his thigh—and he cannot forget about the girth. Even with his healing capacity there’s no way…! His own cock became harder at the very thought of being split in two. He felt Alastor’s hard cock between his thighs. Lids fluttered as he felt those fingers pressing against the rim of his entrance. He sighed and licked his lips. “F-Fuckkk..” He wanted to try… “Maybe try the tip?” His tail wrapped around the girth as he swallowed once again. He slowly moved his hips, giving Alastor’s hard cock friction between his thighs and in turn moaning softly as his own cock moved along against it.

Who was he to refuse what his fiance wanted? A low moan came from the demon as his cock was squished between Lucifer’s thighs. “Are you sure you want to try? Maybe if you’re good and beg for it I’ll give it to you.” Alastor held the wings once more, tight in his grip as he began to move his hips forward, fucking into his soft legs. A bottle appeared in the air, landing on one of his tendrils. It poured the slippery wet substance between Lucifer’s cheeks. He finally stopped teasing the fluttering rim of Lucifer’s ass, pressing in and opening his little hole up on his enlarged fingers. He earned a delicious sound of Lucifer’s breath sucking in, a moan as he worked preparing his hole. It did not take long for a second large finger to join in.

Alastor’s large cock poked out between his thighs with every movement, fucking between them. “Y-Yeah… P-Please…” The sounds of their flushed skin slapping against each other made him more heated. His legs twitched as another one of those large fingers squeezed into him—it’s already bigger than Alastor’s fucking cock in his normal form! “I-I’ll be good…” He breathlessly spoke. “NNhhhghh…so good Al…!” Lucifer saw stars, moaning out as Alastor found his sweet spot. “M-More please…please… I want you…”

Lucifer was easily and quickly overwhelmed. His back arched  as those large fingers worked on opening him up—they were much bigger than Alastor’s slender fingers in his normal form. “A-Ahh…” His wings fluttered in Alastor’s grasp while his hips moved along with him. He was practically fucking himself on Alastor’s enlarged fingers. “N-NNgh…~”  

Leaving the wings alone now, Alastor grabbed onto the chains. He rolled the chain around his wrist, until there was little chain left from his hand to Lucifer's neck. He tugged Lucifer up by the green irons, and he bent over him to lick the side of his ear. "Haha, your voice... is so sweet. delicious," His hand manipulated the chains to pull Lucifer flush against him, turning his head to look up at him. A third finger was soon added, curling further into Lucifer as he continued to rock his hips into his thigh. 

"So helpless... helplessly all mine. Completely. Entirely." Alastor growled, his hand still holding the chains pressed firmly against Lucifer's neck to keep him in place.

Alastor left no slack to the chains, forcing Lucifer to crane his neck as he was lifted from the collar around his neck. Lucifer shuddered, sucking in his breath as his hips twitched in response to another finger intruding inside him. It was too much. He quickly became overwhelmed as he felt his prostate getting milked by those fingers. He could probably come from this alone. 

His cock wept with precum and twitched each time Alastor’s length thrust between his thighs, making his legs wet with slick and oil. Lucifer turned his head and kissed Alastor again, panting and moaning against his lips. “Th-Then take me—“ Lucifer was drunk off his lust and arousal. His hands rubbed where Alastor’s cock fucked upwards between his legs.

His kiss was met with a sloppy tongue once more devouring Lucifer in more eager kisses. Through the messy kiss, Alastor understood what Lucifer needed, and he too has grown impatient. The chains around Lucifer's neck loosened. In the next moment, Lucifer was roughly shoved back to the floor, his chest and face completely flushed with the hard floor. A large hand pressed in the center of Lucifer's back and neck, keeping him still with his ass in the air. 

Fingers left his tight heat, only for them to be replaced with the head of his cock. He rubbed the slick head in a circular motion, his grin growing as he took in the delicious sight. With how small Lucifer's waist was, especially in this form, he wrapped a single hand around his waist. Lucifer was completely locked down as Alastor slowly pressed the head through the entrance.

Pools of anxiety spiked down his spine the moment Lucifer felt that hot blunt head rubbing and kissing along his pucker until it caught his opened up hole. “NGHH!! W-Wait—” Wings flapped as a bodily reaction to resist the intrusion. “A-AH…!” He clawed the ground, ripping metal. His mind spun and his body trembled and shook as Alastor’s monstrous length pushed past his stretched out pink rim, popping the head of his cock inside him. Lucifer’s mouth opened to let out a silent scream, his body frozen except for the occasional jolts and twitch. 

Each twitch and jolt the little King made only caused Alastor to push in further, deeper, captivated by him. Alastor squeezed his hand around the waist as he could feel his own member sliding in him. Curiosity and desire was getting the better of him.

Tears welled up in Lucifer’s eyes. “C-Can you come like th-this…Al?” He was scared of the answer if Alastor wanted to push his length in further—Lucifer was not sure if he could handle any more. His cock felt like it was already in his stomach. His member leaked, somehow enjoying the massive cock brushing against his prostate. “Oh ffffuckkkk….” Lucifer breathed out. His spine tingled.

How far could he be inside of him? His mouth opened, wanting to bite something as he heaved out breathly sighs. Both hands squeezed Lucifer's body, the tentacles following the same motion as Alastor's internal thoughts. Alastor licked his lips and returned, "Would you like to find out?"

Fascinated by his own cock being so deep into Lucifer, he began to move his hips back. Ever so slightly they did before he thrusted back into Lucifer. The rough motion continued as he held onto him tight, keeping Lucifer tucked underneath him. Each time he moved back into Lucifer, he would be a bit deeper within him, feeling the glide of his cock against his palm. "You've... healed every. single. mark. I have given you. Think you can heal what I carve into you?"

There’s no way… Lucifer wanted to scream. His mouth opened, but nothing came out. With each slow thrust of Alastor’s cock piercing him, he gasped and clenched his fist. “Th-That’s more than the tip!” He whined pitifully. His eyes rolled back as he drooled with his face planted on the floor. His wings tucked in as he moaned from each rock of Alastor’s hips grinding into his core. Despite being fucked within an inch of his life, he loved being held fully by Alastor’s large hands. His tail affectionately curled around Alastor’s wrist, occasionally squeezing around him.

“MMMmmhh~” Lucifer’s breath hitched, feeling Alastor pushing deeper within him. He shook his head and cried, “N-Noo… Nnghh~~ A-Ahhh…” No coherent words came from Lucifer as his prostate continuously getting pressure applied to it from Alastor’s large length bullying his hole. He hiccuped and moaned. The King of Hell suddenly reduced to being nothing but a rag doll and a play thing for a sinner to play with however he liked.

Every little noise coming from Lucifer filled the demon's ears with sweet pleas. Alastor needed to hear more from him. Leaving the hip, his hand ran along Lucifer's lithe body, sliding under and up until he touched the metal collar, a reminder of Lucifer being all his. "No?" Alastor sunk his fingertips in the collar between that and the skin of Lucifer's neck. He leaned back, pulling Lucifer with him until he was flushed against his chest. Lucifer fell further down on his large cock, only stopping as Alastor held him with a singular hand. 

"Use your words," Alastor whispered, pressing his head against the side of Lucifer's, looking down at his work. "You're being such a good boy taking me. Look at this," Alastor pointed to where his cock pierced deeper into Lucifer more than before. As he pressed against the bump, the tentacles wrapped around his chest, squeezing and rubbing each nipple. A dangerous thought loomed over Alastor's mind, as he rubbed circular motions where the bump was. "Mhmm... How far would I go if I just.... dropped you..."

Tears glossed over Lucifer’s eyes, now able to look down in this new position and see the bulge skin taut against his stomach. His chest seized up as he expressed several whimpers. His face flushed upon being called a good boy again. His head dropped to the side and onto Alastor’s chest while little incoherent whispers bubbled out from his lips. His hands found themselves over Alastor’s that was pressing against the bump.

“P-Please… I-I want your cum…inside—“ He was painfully hard, wanting nothing more than to come. He wanted, needed Alastor to start fucking him instead of being sickly fascinated by how deep he can fit inside him. “L-Let me come… I’m your good boy..nnnhhhg… so lemme c-come please—“ He was begging so prettily for Alastor, so maybe with that his partner will show him mercy.

"Such a pretty beg you have," Alastor's mouth twitched from the begging. His voice was too sweet, and Alastor could not help but settle the twitching by sinking his teeth down in his collar bone, sucking every drip of blood that spilled out. He moaned with his mouth filled with blood, and gave Lucifer what he wanted. Finally, holding Lucifer where he was and letting the tendrils take in their fill of Lucifer, he began to move his hips. He thrusted upwards, slow at first, but quickly fell into a harsh rhythm. Lucifer was held tight where he was with his hand as he continued to suck Lucifer dry, becoming fuller and losing himself with each drop warming his throat on the way down.

His hand around the collar slid down the chest, raking his nails through the skin, leaving a trail of blood where they traveled. The carnal fulfillment and desire could never be enough for Alastor. He pulled off from the bite, licking the gold from his teeth as he slowed his movement, "Inside? Haheh, I am going to fill you up entirely. Every part of you will be marked as mine, inside and out." 

Lucifer was pressed against the floor once more as he wrapped his fingers around his partner’s weeping member. His thrusts inside of Lucifer unrelenting, as a breathy laugh came from him, "Beg for my cum, and I'll fill you up with another one. Maybe a prince this time."

Never once has Lucifer felt completely and utterly owned like this before. Being fucked harshly in Alastor’s large demonic form and forced to beg for his seed. His brain went haywire the moment Alastor mentioned anything about filling him up and breeding another spawn into him. A prince… A fawn bred into him.

Weak and moldable in Alastor’s grasp, Lucifer did not even have to move on his own as Alastor fucked him with earnest. “M-Mnghh~~!” The King of Hell felt faint from the blood loss as his body used up his energy to heal every mare to his body. Drooling and whimpering messily on the floor with each drag of his body on that unforgiving cock, Lucifer’s toes curled once more as his hips jolted once more before coming. “F-Fuckk.. y-yeahhh so good… A-Alastorrr…” Delicious delirious slurs of stutters murmured from his lips. “P-Please please…” On the brink of passing out, Lucifer choked out little pleas and sobs.

Alastor had already claimed Lucifer completely in nearly every possible way, but he wanted more. All that was left was inside, where the delicious heat urged him by spasming and tightening around him where he would breed him full. Sinners could not have children, but the thought was still fun to play with in his head, to have the King of Hell have a sinner’s spawn. The corners of his mouth stretched further to the edge of his face, as the pool of blood heated his stomach. One last powerful thrust into Lucifer tinged with intent seated deep, Alastor finally releasing deep inside of him. 

Alastor curled over Lucifer, groaning into his ear as a steady flow of thick and hot cum flooded his insides. His seed could not be contained inside of Lucifer, and he could feel it flow out of Lucifer. He breathed out his undying affection as he pressed tired kisses to his cheek. "You did so good, such a good boy for me."

So full…so full… “Y-Yes…” Lucifer was completely filled and stuffed full to the brim. His body trembled but still enjoyed the warmth that spilled into his core, spilling onto Alastor’s fingers too. He soon turned back into his normal form. His lidded eyes shut from complete exhaustion. “Nnhhh…” Lucifer slumped on the floor of the radio station, passing out with the comfort of Alastor’s warmth inside of him.

It was not long before Alastor soon returned back to his normal size and form, easily slipping out of Lucifer. He cringed from the amount of cum that poured and dripped out from Lucifer's hole. Seeing as he was now out like a light, Alastor picked him up and held him close to his chest. 

(Smut ends here)

With a snap, the studio was cleaned up along with the ripped clothing, and his cane appeared in his hand. He eyed the cane in his hand, then looked at his sleeping Lucifer. Curious, Alastor waved his cane, and soon a portal much like the ones Lucifer would create appeared in their room. Stepping through it only solidified the new power he now has. 

After a bath with the sleeping Lucifer, both of them dressed, he was soon set to bed. Alastor wrapped him up with their blankets, and took a moment to sit on the edge of the bed. His eyes never left the peaceful face of his fiancé, a calculating look in half-lidded eyes. He wanted to lay down with Lucifer, hold him until he woke up again, but this needed to be done. He knew if he waited until Lucifer woke, Lucifer would keep him from continuing with his plans. 

A knock interrupted Alastor's thoughts. Answering the door revealed an excited Charlie on the other side. Perfect timing.

"Alastor! Sorry to bother, but we heard the water running. Weeeee were hopingg you both wanted to join us for dinner? To celebrate!" Charlie was practically beaming, as she and the other hotel guests heard the radio broadcast from earlier. They have been waiting for the newly engaged to return, and are completely unaware of what happened behind the radio. 

"Oho, as much as we would enjoy that, we would like to be with each other for now. Perhaps we can do something later." His smile widened, leaning against the door frame. 

"Right, of course! Whenever you two are ready, we should all do something to celebrate!" 

The door started to close. Before it did, Alastor asked, "Let the others know not to disturb us for now." 

Charlie was met with the soft click of the door, a flush to her cheeks at the implication.

As soon as Alastor returned to Lucifer’s side, he placed a soft hand on his apple cheek. He heard a barely audible whisper, “Don’t go Al…”Alastor’s finger twitched. A rare feeling of conflict hits him. Everything he will be doing is for his little apple. Even if Lucifer did not understand or approve, Alastor knew this was the only way to settle his score with Heaven. He summoned his shadow, Allen, and strictly told the shadow to keep Lucifer company while he is away. Another portal was conjured up by Alastor, and he stepped into it.

-

Asmodeus had a long day. Their King has requested from him and his staff to rebuild some buildings in the Pride ring. They will need help with their technological department now that one of the Vees, Vox, who was in charge of technology, had perished in the extermination attempt. He liked Lucifer. He even considered him a very good friend, so he was happy to help as needed even though he had to put overtime into his own business. 

The embodiment of Lust was in his office, going over blueprints of buildings that still needed to be approved before building. 

Fizzarolli poured him some tea and hung off of him. “You should restttt, Ozzie! You’ve been working all day and night these last few days!” 

Asmodeus smiled gratefully at his partner and sipped the piping hot tea. Just how he liked it. “You know more than anyone that I preach the importance of work-life balance, froggy. It’s just for a little while, though. Lucifer needs my help. He never asks for much of anything from me, so if I have to work a little harder for my friend then I’m willing to put in the energy.” 

"Oh, that is so good to hear. I am sure Lucifer would appreciate your help with just one more thing." 

The voice came from one of the shadows in the office in the corner. Alastor manifested from the dark, his grin smug and wide as he eyed the two. Using his partner's power seemed to come easy to Alastor as he made no mistake in the portal to the Lust domain. 

Large shoulders flitched. He did not realize anyone was in the room with them. Asmodeus looked up to see the creepy smile of a Sinner!? Within the Lust ring??? It was very well known in Hell that all Sinners are bound to the Pride Ring. Their souls can never leave the Pride Ring. 

“How did…” Asmodeus voiced his thoughts in alarm. 

Alastor stepped further into the room, cane in his hands and eyes full of mischief. "I am sure you would not mind helping him once more."

Seeing his partner in shock was something new to Fizzarolli. He eyed the intruder with narrowed eyes. “Who’s this creepo? How’d you get into Asmodeus’ private office without approval!” The imp stood up, about to tell the Sinner off, but he was quickly pushed back behind an unnerved Asmodeus. There was something different about this Sinner that made the Deadly Sin sense impending danger. The only time he ever felt this was the first time he met Lucifer.

“You’re Lucifer’s partner… He mentioned you to me before. Alastor, correct?”

He mentioned me? Alastor's eyes lit up for a brief moment, but quickly returned to their nonchalant state. 

"Good, that makes everything so much easier! Yes, we are soon to be husbands. I am pleased you remember. It is quite a pleasure to finally be meeting you. Quite the pleasure." He flashed them both with a toothy smile before he started to walk around the office. Eyes wandered around, but he did not dare to touch anything. Not due to disrespect, but Alastor was less keen on touching things from the Lust ring. "Would you mind helping with a little favor?"

Husbands? Asmodeus' cautiousness relaxed a little. He did not know Lucifer was engaged so maybe this happened recently. “Congratulations! The Lucifer I know has been depressed for the last few years since his divorce. I’m so glad he found happiness with another soul,” Asmodeus said cheerfully and looked at his own partner with adoring eyes. Fizz in turn gave him the same look, blushing while doing so. 

“I’m already doing quite a few favors for Lucifer. If he needed anything else, why would he send you to ask me?” He turned back to Alastor curiously. “…Also, would you mind if I ask how you’re able to enter the Lust ring?”

A chair solidified from a shadow behind Alastor, and he took a seat. He set the cane in his lap as he did a wave of his hand, "Why, thank you! I give you my word that I will ensure to keep him very happy, by any means necessary..." There was a dark glint in his eye for a brief moment, but he quickly recovered. 

Alastor leaned back in the chair, crossing his leg over the other. "Which leads me into the answers to your questions! Let's just say we made a promise to one another, and I am here on my own, not on Lucifer's behalf. However, it is for Lucifer's well being. I am sure by the end of it, he will be truly grateful." He placed his hand on his chest as if he was touched. Alastor followed up by stating his plans for Heaven and gathering all the Deadly Sins to achieve his goal with pure amusement in his eyes.

"I like to think of it as an engagement gift for him." 

Fizz’s jaw dropped. He stared at the radio demon with wide eyes, half wondering if this Sinner was joking. He glanced at his partner and saw the seriousness in Asmodeus’ expression. 

“You’ve got to be kidding. Yes, yes, I know allll about the grief Heaven put Lucifer through, but he would not want anything like that! Moreover, those big wigs up there are just as powerful as Lucifer, give or take! And there’s multiple of them, like… 7 Lucifer’s!” He referred to the 7 archangels. 

Asmodeus crossed his arms over his chest. “The answer is no. Sorry that you’ve wasted your time coming all the way to my Ring. None of the Deadly Sins will agree to your ludacris plans, so you should move along now little Sinner.”

The demon's stare remained still, staring at Asmodeus. His composure remained calm as he stood up, the shadow chair crumbling away underneath him. He closed his eyes and laughed as he took a step towards the pair. Like a cat with cream, Alastor's smile curved further, "I was only asking to give you a chance seeing as you are 'friends' with Lucifer." Alastor played with the tip of his cane, before dials snapped up towards Asmodeus, "But now, I am no longer asking." 

He slammed the end of his cane down with a thud, and from there a flood of glowing green streaks and runes ran across the room. The air was pierced with a heavy static, glaring at the sin of Lust. "Let me remind you what your position is now," He held his hand out, then pointed straight down to the floor. At that moment, he thought of Lucifer. A surge of authority filled his demeanor. 

"Kneel for your new sovereign." His voice bellowed throughout the room, laced with radio static. His demonic gaze had a tinge of eagerness, just wanting the other to try something against him.

The air grew heavy and thick. Fizz was trembling where he stood. He felt the overwhelming authority that this Sinner had through his very core. His eyes turned to his partner, shocked to see him now on his knees and breathing heavily. Asmodeus’ thoughts went a mile a minute, in shock that this Sinner shared Lucifer’s power and ultimate authority over him. “H-How—?” With wide, confused eyes he stared at Alastor before realization hit him, “You… TOOK HIS SOUL?!” 

Rage built up inside of the embodiment of Lust. “Taking something so deep without the consent of your partner…! You are vile! This is not love… Lucifer would never have wanted any of this! Your deranged idea of destroying heaven—and you’re still doing it while using his powers, all without his consent. That is foul,” Asmodeus spat out in anger as he clawed the floor.

Silence fell around the room, the radio demon stood still. His brows furrowed together, glancing off to the side for a moment as there was strong pull in the deepest part of his being. He was inwardly drowning from it. Alastor was always the one to take and take to get what he wanted- needed. This needed to be done for Lucifer. 

For no more tears. 

For no more pain. 

This was for Lucifer. This strange feeling felt like it was choking him. Demonic eyes snapped back to the duo, directing the unknown with twisted anger aimed at the two. “You know NOTHING about our love!”

A crackle erupted from the room, and soon tentacles sprouted up from below. They quickly enveloped the King of Lust, weighing heavy on his body. Any movement he would cause would only make the tentacles grow heavier, keeping him from doing anything further. Another set wrapped around Fizzarolli, holding him high above the dark abyss that opened up underneath them. 

“How dare you speak of OUR love in such a way! I should rip out your tongues, and feed it to your horny mutts.” Alastor paused, then scoffed, "Oh, of course you wouldn't understand what our love is like. You're just the embodiment of Lust. All you know is how to get your dick wet, and satiate your primal desire. What I have with my apple is more and deeper than anything you have ever felt!" The demon laughed, an eldritch glow surrounding him. 

"He gave me his soul because he loves me, trusts me, and because he is mine. We were meant to be for one another. Until the end of all times. Our love transcends through all layers of Hell, Earth, and Heaven, any plane of existence. He is everything to me. He is mine just as much as I am his. I am doing this for us, for him. He does not know what is best for him, but I DO! If it were not for me, he would have been dead, and I will not let anything or anyone take him away from me." As Alastor spoke, his body started to distort, stretching and cracking with elongated antlers. A foot was set above the abyss, his own shadow tentacles supporting each step he took as he came closer to Asmodeus.

"Anyone that comes between us will see me as their personal reaper. If you are going to get in the way of our happiness, then I will not hesitate to broadcast your screams to all the 7 rings of Hell so they know to never disrespect and refuse me!" 

Alastor stopped right under Asmodeus, his stitched grin wide as he stared into his soul. The tentacles tightened as a threat, "Now, are you going to play nice like a good little helper, or shall I rip you apart right now?" 

This demon was all sorts of crazy. Asmodeus was shaking under the radio demon’s wrathful threats while Fizz stared eyed wide between the two as he hung in the air. Asmodeus has never felt fear like this. True fear… As he was a one of the deadly sins, only taking commands from the King of Hell himself. The King and him were always in good standing, so Asmodeus never once came to fear him. However this demon, Alastor… he possessed the same stolen power as Lucifer, and this crazy asshole was convinced that his obsession was the equivalent of love. 

This was a heavily dangerous mix, and Asmodeus knew he had absolutely no choice but to succumb to the Sinner’s whims. “I… never said that I would get in your way. However, your anger over my words just means you know it holds some truth…” He decided to hold back his tongue before saying anymore as he now looked on at his partner in a panic and clenched his fists. “But I do not have a choice. J-Just let Fizzarolli go. He’s my partner. He has not done anything to deserve to be apart of this—“ 

“What a crazy bastard… deadass. Honestly, it’s kinda giving daddy vibes to destroy the entirety of Heaven just for your future husband,” Fizzarolli pipped up despite being in immense danger. He snickered uncontrollably in the air. “You can tell they do some major dom/sub play. Do you like making Lucifer beg and pled too? Got a breeding kink too dun’cha? Possessive bastards usually do wehehehehe!” 

Asmodeus groaned loudly. At a time like this of all times!? “Not everything is a sex thing, froggy…” He side eyed Alastor momentarily. “…Man y’know what you might be right about the breeding kink. This toxic guy would 100% baby trap Lucifer…”

How... How did they know? Alastor's eyes narrowed, dancing between the two with suspicion. It sounded all too familiar, especially during the time he was alive with Lucifer by his side. He did not like anyone knowing their bedroom habits between them when they were right on the nose. 

"Enough!" His radio voice called out, the room returning back to normal along with Alastor himself. He took in a deep breath, returning back to his composed state with a closed smile. "You two sure like to talk about others' relationships. Keep ours out of it. Only I can think of my little apple like that. Now, I am going to be gracious, and will leave it alone this time." The tentacles soon released each of them, with Fizzarolli being dropped right on top of the King of Lust. 

"Do we have an understanding now?"

Both Fizzarolli and Asmodeus simply stared at the Sinner with knowing eyes after Asmodeus caught Fizz in his arms. Fizz especially had a shit eating grin on his face as though saying ‘I know what you are’ with his expression alone. “So you don’t wanna learn how to please this little apple of yours even more in the bedroom…?” The imp giggled and wiggled in his partner’s arms.

Jealousy seeped out from the sinner, and sent a rigid glare in the imp's direction. "How would you know how to please him? You haven't slept with him... Have you?" Alastor stopped himself, quickly retracting those feelings. For now. He clutched his cane tightly as he shook his head, "I have better things to do than to talk to an imp. I'll deal with it later. Also, only I can call him little apple." 

He turned his attention to Asmodeus, "Pleasant chat. Now I must see to it that the other sins know who's now in charge now. Farewell new pets~." Alastor waved his cane, opening the portal to the next ring, as he did not want to be in Lust any longer. He quickly made his way through, but not before he sent another glare the imps way.

–

A lone duck waddled around aimlessly in an open field, far from her home. With no parents or grandmother Eulalie in sight, little Duckie quacked as she explored a field of white flowers. She soon found herself perched on the chest of a baby blue suit with white pinstripes. She quacked loudly, tilting her head with curiosity. She pecked at the bright glass a few times before a white screen popped on with words. Duckie could not read, but the screen flashed with a gold and white glow. 

‘Welcome to Heaven!’ 

The screen flickered before a pair of blue eyes blinked open. Digital eyes stared up at the bright sky, confused why it was not red. Then a duck quacked and tapped on the screen, clearly interested in the pretty colors. 

“Aw fuck shit no! Get the fuck off!” Vox instantly sat up, pushing the duck away as quick as he could as he knows what those fuckers can do! He glared fiercely at the plump plush duck, stepping back as she approached. “No- Fucking get back! You cannibal-!” 

Vox’s words stopped as the duck rubbed her bill on his foot, and then quacked again. There were no teeth. No malicious intent in those beady eyes. Wait- his shoes weren’t always white. He looked over himself. His suit was never this bright color… What a disgusting color. 

This wasn’t who he fucking was. 

Vox looked around, not seeing the familiar streets of Hell.

No… no fucking way.

Chapter Text

“Yeah, girl, big tall Angel was no fucking joke. I’m still sore from that fight.” Beelzebub sipped the tea Belphegor  brought over, but then immediately made a face. Her nose crinkled up, and she quickly manifested some honey into the drink. “Mmm, much better…” 

Beelzebub drinks happily while Belphegor huffs, “Better you than me, but he has been asking me to help with the injured in the Pride Ring. Healing wounds created by angelic power and steel has my hospital staff working overtime.” 

As the two Sins continued to discuss, a portal cut through the air in front of them. Out stepped a sinner, whose eyes opened briefly as he was taken back to find two in one place. Alastor dusted off his chest before giving the pair a toothy smile. “Well this makes things a little easier and speedier. Pleasure to be officially meeting you both! Mind if I pull up another chair?” He questioned, manifesting a shadow chair to sit on, carrying on like he belonged there. 

While the sinner spoke, the tea cup in Beelzebub’s fingers slipped as she stared wide eyed at a Sinner within her domain within the Gluttony ring. She half expected to have that ‘speak of the Devil’ moment after seeing an all too familiar portal of Lucifer’s but in came a Sinner?! She squinted, “You… You’re from that battle. Uh… how are you able to come here???” 

The tea spilled onto Belphegor’s lab coat. She was slower to react to everything that was happening, moreso focused on the stain on her clothing. “Ah… huh? Oh…” She blinked a few times before slowly pouring Alastor a cup as well. “Hello there… oh you’re a cutie patootie aren’t you? Look Bee, can I keep it?” She smiled lazily at her friend. 

“I could use a new lab rat…” Belphegor reached her fingers out to give his cheek a good squeeze. 

Despite his closed grin, he narrowed his eyes further. He quickly snapped his head away, but still kept himself calm. He needed these Sins, and his mother told him to always be polite to the ladies.

Alastor pulled the cup close to him, a low radio buzz hanging around in the air. "Mhmhm... Sorry to disappoint, but I am not meant to be a lab rat. " He held a laugh, holding the cup tightly with both hands. "Yes, I am glad you remember, Bee! I have some wonderful news for you both, it'll answer all your questions." 

Alastor crossed his legs, turning his passive stare to Belphegor, "Especially for you. Have you thought about taking in some angels to experiment on?"

Belphegor raised her hand to her mouth, intrigued. “My… that would help with my research on how to recover damage from angelic power…” 

Beelzebub cocked a suspicious brow and took some of the finger food that Bel provided, then instantly making the food gigantic as she chow down on it. “Augh what a buzzkill. Please don’t talk about angels. I’ve had enough fighting angels for the next few centuries,” She complained and stretched her limbs.

"I understand that, perhaps my next idea will help you both! Except, Bee, there would just be one more itsy bitsy fight against the angels." Placing his elbows on the table, he leaned his head against his hands. He flashed both of them his teeth, excited that this was going somewhat decent. Alastor then went on to explain his plans for Heaven while using the Sins, his grin growing more wild by the second. "Then we don't have to deal with Heaven anymore, AND you can take some angels back home to do as you please with them. I have a few that I have made deals with, surely they wouldn't mind helping you, Belphegor."

Beelzebub’s hands slammed right on the table. Food and teacups spilled over the tablecloth, both Belphegor and Alastor’s cups were saved, as Belphegor held hers, and Alastor’s floated. Beelzebub form instantly got bigger as she hovered over Alastor with an intense stare. “You…mother fucker. You tricked our King into giving you his immense power, didn’t you!? He would not want any of this!” 

The radio demon only blinked from the intense reaction from her. 

Belphegor blinked slowly with her cup in hand, “Bee… this is quite unsightly to behave like this.” 

Beelzebub in turn flinched and reverted back to her normal form, “Ah..sorry, sorry you’re right. Maybe we can talk this out since we all just want Lucifer to be happy.” She looked a little sheepish.

The Sin of Sloth hummed. With a wave of her hand, a container of sugar cubes and a little spoon appeared in the air. She put in two sugars in her tea before stirring it. “Interesting proposition, Alastor. Unfortunately, even with Lucifer’s power, your goal is quite… unrealistic,” She looked on at him evenly. “But you’ll just force us to follow you regardless. I must say, how crass, pet.” 

With the help of the shadow holding Alastor’s cup, it softly set it back down on the table. He leaned back in his chair, ignoring the twitch in his eye from the name. Alastor folded his hands in his lap, “I am not your pet. Instead you are MY pet. Having his power now places me above you. I assure you my plans are quite realistic.” 

His eyes narrowed, but still remaining as he was with his patience growing thin. "But yes, let's talk. I am doing this so Lucifer can be happy. Surely you can understand that, and if you don't... Then you will be commanded to do so. Refuse me, and I'll see to it that I'll be the last one you see before your end." Alastor spoke so casually, picking up his little teacup.

From the distasteful command for authority from the Sinner, the Sin of Sloth expresses a breathy sigh. Once she ran out of tea, she set her cup down while she watched her dear friend, Beelzebub, glower in the seat beside her. 

“How…unfortunate. But! If you were capable of tricking someone as cunning as Lucifer then you must be a very capable Sinner, Alastor. One’s intelligence should not be underestimated despite one’s strength against a higher power. Having power but being stupid could make for the downfall of any powerful being.” Belphegor gently wiped her purple stained lips with a napkin. “Oh, not that I’m calling Lucifer stupid. You’re just merely smarter,” She praised with a lazy smile. “I’m confident in your abilities, petit faon.”

Pleased with this outcome, Alastor could not help but to admire Belphegor. She had an odd way of going about things, but he could appreciate her words. She definitely had a high place in his own rankings of the Sins now. Which made him question if he could entrust her with a task. Alastor’s grin grew more smug with a new air of pride around him. “Why thank you, I know what it will take to ensure Heaven’s downfall. Since you are so agreeable Belle,” A new nickname for a pleasant Sin, “I have a task for you.”

Alastor placed the tea cup on the table, none of the tea having been consumed. As much as he would like to drink it, he did not trust much in the other rings of Hell just yet. “While I finish getting prepared, I am asking you to scout Heaven for me.”

“Like Hell she is!” Bee piped up, slamming her hand on the table, her wings fluttering with anger. “She is not going to go up there ALONE and -”

“Oh….” The sluggish voice made Bee stop, her head snapping to her friend of Sin. 

“Oh?” 

“I do have something that I have been wanting to use…” Beelzebub stared wide eyed at Belphegor. She looked between her and the sinner, who got up from his seat. 

Alastor glanced at the shocked Sin of Gluttony, his grin darkened as he took his cane in his hand. “Wonderful, let’s discuss this more in your Ring, Belle.” 

A portal opened up at a wave of a cane, and Belphegor’s chair was picked up by a shadow. She was carried through the portal with Alastor following after.

"I'll see you in Heaven, puppy," Alastor cackled, his neck contorting into a spiral before the portal snapped closed behind them. 

Once Alastor was finished discussing his plans for the Sin of Sloth, he sent her off with a portal to Heaven. He then turned his attention to the next ring, Envy. Upon his arrival, he was met with an empty mansion. The only people there were his family, who seemed more than pleased to have him gone. Alastor was unsure how he became a listening ear for the Sin of Envy’s family, but he heard more than what he needed.

Alastor sat on one of the tentacle-like arm chairs, listening to Leviathan’s wife rant about him. 

With an uninterested stare, Alastor blinked slowly with a twitch of an eye. “I don’t mean to be impolite, but I am in quite the hurry. Do you have any idea in regards to your ‘husbands’ whereabouts?” 

“Last time we fought, he mentioned feeling like one of those disney princesses, and wanted to be up where ‘the people are’. I told him that he is more like Ursala than Ariel, then after that and he got all pissy. There is nothing fun with those humans. Everything he ever needs is right here! I have told him multiple times that he does not need anything else, but he never listens, and then he started getting hysterical and began singing about thingamabobs- Where are you going?! I was not finished!” 

While she spoke, Alastor created a portal and made his way through it. Finding the Sin of Envy would take too much time that Alastor does not have if he were in the Living World. The portal snapped closed before she could get close to it. 

-

Mammon expressed complaints about their dear King to Satan as if he were his therapist. “Not only did Lucifer sue me over my amusement park that totally was not a rip off of his own, but now he’s taxing me to share my wealth for the greater good of the economy!” He sighed out dramatically and plopped on a couch in Satan’s home. 

“He’s been strangely so active ruling lately and I HATE IT! I miss doing whatever I wanted in my own ring,” Mammon continued yapping and began to wave his arms like a child throwing a tantrum.

A cigar was placed in the mouth of the King of Wrath as he stalked around the couch. He produced a flame from a single claw, lighting the rather large cigar. He was no therapist, but he did find amusement in the pity party Mammon was displaying. However, he did share the same sentiments as the embodiment of greed. His thick tail dragged against the floor as he curved around the couch. Smoke spilled out through his nose with amusement, "Awe, someone afraid of doin' a little tax fraud? What he gon' do, come done and sort through your tax paperwork? Fuckin rig it or somethin, piss baby." 

Satan leaned against the couch, the weight of Mammon was enough for it to support him, but it easily creaked with the added weight. "But I hear ya, partner. Fucker started to take more of my stock just to help feed some of the sinners up there that are 'in need'. I don't do no charity work." 

Just as he took in another breath of the cigar, a portal cut through the air of the room. "Fucking Hells OF COURSE he'll show up now." 

Out popped out a mere sinner, wearing a wide grin. "Splendid, another two for one!"

Mammon has seen plenty of funny shit, but this took the absolute cake. A Sinner in the Wrath Ring??? He could not stop the cackling which quickly turned into a loud obnoxious laugh. 

“BWAHAHAHA! The big bad King of Wrath can’t even keep Sinners out of his Ring? That’s such a RIOT!” Mammon wiped a tear forming from the corner of his eye. He slapped Satan’s back, laughing all the while. “It’s a PUNY lookin’ one too, ain’t it?”

Satan was not going to stand for this. In the next moment, there was a loud crack from a fiery whip right at Mammon's feet, as a warning. The skin on his face melted into a raging fire as he turned to his companion, his voice echoing within his dragon skull with anger, "Shut up!" Despite the threat, Mammon continued his non stop laughter. The whip lasso curled up, and soon it was pointed to the sinner - who did not seem affected by the fierce display. It pissed him off more to see the disinterest in the half-lidded sinner's eyes. 

"How'd ya get in here, little darlin'?" The fiery lasso came closer to Alastor. He tensed uncomfortably from the heat it gave off, and narrowed his eyes in disgust from the puff of smoke from the cigar. Alastor hated it here already. "Don't give me no shit either." 

Alastor remained as he was, holding his cane tighter, "Mhm-hm, it would be in your best interest to put that away. As someone who holds Lucifer's soul, I have come to introduce myself as your new sovereign, and to force your aid."  He was quick to get to the point with these two, the faster he ripped off the bandaid, the quicker things would get settled.

Mammon wheezed, laughing until he heard the next few words from The Sinner. He stared at the small deer demon, his amusement turning into anger. “Lookie here buddy, I’m the only clown here and I don’t think your joke is funny. Did Lucifer put you up to this?” In Lightning speed, the Sin of Greed was in front of Alastor, leering down at him as bolts of lightning radiated off of Mammon threateningly.

"Haha nooo, I am here on my own. He doesn't even know I am here, " Alastor laughed, waving his hand down which was immediately wrapped up in red rope. His eyes narrowed, with a ripple of static energy around him. Alastor remained where he was, but Satan could feel a sense of power akin to Lucifer's own might. 

"Listen here, Sinner, no one comes in here and orders us around. I don't give a fuck what ya got or want." Satan tightened the rope, his flames glowing brighter. 

Alastor's grin widened at the challenge between the two Kings of Sins. A flash of amusement appeared in his eyes, "Awe, that is too bad, because I do not care what you two want, and the two of you should care about what I want. As I will be the one in charge of you now."

The taunting grin stretched wider, reaching the edge of his face, “It would be in your best interest to follow my demands.” 

As Alastor spoke, smoke started to pool out from Mammon with sparks of green. Satan noticed where this was headed, and he was on the same page as his Sin companion. 

In the next moment, Alastor went flying out the closed window from being pulled and thrown from a snap of the whip. Both Satan and Mammon went over to the window. Satan glared as dust completely covered Alastor aftering being thrown from a high building. “I ain’t takin’ shit from a grinning shitlord.” 

The smoke cleared as Alastor sat up, his antlers elongated with his dials dark in his eyes. Dust soon returned, dispersing to reveal the two Sins standing tall. Both were fully in their demonic state, much larger than they were when they were within the room. Mammon stood tall in a cloud of smoke and lightning, 

A rift of a guitar and a rattle from a snake could be heard in the background of the setting sun as the two Sins stared down at him. 

“You ain’t nothing to us, shortstack. Doesn’t matter how you obtained Lucifer’s power, you ain’t him.” At this size, flames left Satan’s mouth and nose as he spoke and with every breath he took. 

“I thought we could keep this civil, but I see that you two need to be taught a lesson.” Dials in his eyes began to tick as tentacles sprouted out from his back. They pushed Alastor up above the two Sins, high in the air. He held his cane tightly, waving it to summon more shadow tentacles around the other two. “Behave and kneel, or I will make you kneel.” 

A rumble sounded from within Satan’s chest, “You shouldn’t be makin’ threats with those fluffy widdle ears, fawn.” 

Tentacles shot at the Sins from each angle, but they were quickly dispersed with them both fighting against them. Between Mammon fighting them with his multiple legs and Satan snapping them with each curve and motion of his whip. Mammon was caught by one of the sneaky tentacles, leaving Alastor to cackle as he dangled in the air. He cursed as little shadow creatures appeared from the tentacles, and jumped on him to attack him with bites. 

“Fucking Hell, Mammon,” Satan rolled the red dots in his flaming skull, shooting the tentacle and the little creatures with duel guns with the second set of arms. His aim was sharp, never missing a single target despite the frantic movement and the large target Mammon was. 

Mammon fell back to the floor, and was harshly met with two guns piercing his stomach that Satan threw at him. He laughed, giddy to have one of Satan’s few guns he always carried on him, ones that never ran out of bullets. 

As Mammon began to fire them off, Satan turned his attention to the mad smile Sinner in the air. Alastor’s eyes narrowed as if to challenge him, which Satan easily fed into. His second set of hands continued to fire off bullets at the incoming entities, as he began to circle his whip in the air. Flames shot out from his nose as he snarled before he snapped the whip, aiming directly towards Alastor. The whip quickly became coated in fire with every inch the whip flew. Alastor held up his cane with a golden glow around it, and as soon as his cane met with the tip of the whip- it crumbled. 

Satan froze as the whip continued to crumble and fall apart all the way down to the hilt. 

A howl of deranged laughs came from Alastor as his cane continued to glow gold. His shoulders shook with each manic laugh that seemed never ending. His body began to crack between his laughs as it started to contort, expand, and grow in size.  

Mammon also joined in on the laughs when he saw what happened. He was too busy losing his shit from Satan losing one of his precious whips to realize the amount of tentacles that wrapped tightly around his body and taking the guns away. “HAHAHA! DESERVED!” 

Satan’s whole body became ablaze as he seethed with anger from the laughter from both of them. The hilt was tossed clear across the yard, sending it flying off into the distance. From one of his many belts around his thigh, out popped several bullets. These were rarely used as they were made with angelic steel. The bullets danced between his fingers before they were tossed in the air, and into one of his revolvers. The cylinder snapped shut, and he turned the chambers. Satan turned his attention back to Alastor who has now grown to a size larger than himself and Mammon combined, both of them still laughing. Satan was tired of it. 

Satan launched himself in the air, leaving behind a crater in the dirt. Despite Alastor being a massive size, he did not want to leave any chances for him to miss. No matter how confident Satan was in his abilities, he was not the one to leave anything open. He landed on a few incoming tentacles, his claws digging into them before he pushed himself off of them, getting closer to Alastor. The gun pointed directly at Alastor’s head, and he fired a couple bullets mid air. 

Another laugh came from Alastor, as his eyes crinkled in amusement. The bullets ricochet off a golden tentacle, blocking Satan from doing any kind of damage. 

“Fuck…” Satan’s gun lowered as he began to fall. 

Large tentacles that matched Alastor’s size caught Satan, slithering around every part of his body, and squeezing him tight. Satan struggled against them, but the more he did, the tighter the tentacles were. They constricted him, and pulled him above the radio demon. 

“I could devour you right here and now for being a disrespectful pet,” Alastor said with a cackle. 

To demonstrate, he unhinged his jaw, opening it completely as his tongue hung out. Satan continued to squirm to try and bust out of the tentacles, even using his flames along his body to stop them, but they seemed unaffected. As he came closer to the open mouth, Satan refused to plead for his own life, while Mammon watched below with amusement. Satan was always shitty to him, so it would be fun to watch him get eaten. 

Before Satan could reach his tongue, he was grabbed within Alastor’s big hand, stopping him from going any further. “As much as I would enjoy that… I do need you. For now. Plus, I don’t think I would enjoy bones and a roach.” 

Alastor began to lower his hold on Satan to the floor with a little laugh. 

Just when both Satan and Mammon thought they would be let go, Alastor suddenly slammed his hand that held Satan straight onto Mammon with a force similar to Lucifer’s strength. Dust cleared as Alastor leaned his gigantic body down, laying his head in the sand. The two were nearly squashed under Alastor’s hand, and stared in a daze at the amusement in the radio demon’s eyes. 

“Now, have we come to an understanding of who is really in charge now ?” 

When he did not get an answer, he lowered his hand further into the Sins. They groaned, and Mammon was the first to call out, “YES-! Fucking enough already!” 

Alastor returned back to his original form, the tentacles retreating from the Sins. They continued to lay there, too sore to move just yet. Alastor dusted off his whole outfit, narrowing his eyes from the amount of dust and sand on it and his hair. He took a step forward, placing his cane down in front of them and leaning on it. 

“Oho, it is so much fun playing with you two. Unfortunately, there are things we need to do. I can count on you two to follow me to Heaven, right?” Alastor questioned, his fingers dancing on top of the radio head. The two tiredly nodded. “ Lovely .” 

--

“THE FUCK YOU MEAN NUH-UH?” 

Vox was absolutely livid as he held Duckie in his arms, standing in front of Saint Peter in front of Heaven's gates. His eye twitched as the angel began to cower from the aggressive new angel. Saint Peter covered himself with the book. 

Sera was right about these sinners being redeemed. 

“U-um, I’m sorry, but I don’t know how to get you back to Hell. As much as I would like to, I simply can not just send you back to Hell.” Saint Peter shakingly said behind the book. 

Vox was not buying it. There had to be a way back. Still holding Duckie with one hand, he lowered the book to make sure he was not going to hide away from him again. His left eye opened wide, a mix of rainbow colors flowed from his eye to use his power to brainwash Saint Peter. “If you can not get me back to Hell, then you are going to fucking FIND SOMEONE to get me back!” 

However, instead of being met with an obedient Saint Peter, a large blissful smile reached his lips. No longer was he scared as he started to clap his hands. Saint Peter laughed in pure happiness. 

Vox blinked, instantly stopping his powers with pure confusion. Once he did so, Saint Peter picked up the book again to shield himself from the redeemed angel in fear. “P-Please just go back inside the gate, and enjoy your time in Heaven, Mr. Vox!” 

Just to be sure, Vox used his brainwashing power one more time on the fearful angel, getting the same joyful reaction once again. 

“Oh nonono- FUCK NO! NOT MY FUCKING HYPNOSIS IS GONE!” Rainbows continued to pool out from his eye as he slammed his fist down on the podium. Duckie quacked from the disruption, happily kicking her feet in the air.

While St. Peter clapped gleefully at the colorful display from Vox’s screen, a portal opened up and quickly snapped shut immediately after. Belphegor, donning an angelic disguise walked right past the two and entered Heaven’s gates without a second glance by the two distracted angels. 

Bel blended in seamlessly with the locals. Her angelic veil had never gotten a test run before as it was a prototype designed shortly after collecting bodies of angels during the most recent extermination. She focused on the mission at hand, gathering intel and striking deals with angels around the city. Many were too innocent, naive, moldable, and easy to manipulate. She expected Heaven to be a happy paradise. However, some of the conversations that reached her ears were quite surprising. The locals were unhappy with sinners possibly mingling among them. They expressed disapproval towards the archangels that were allowing redeemed sinners to cross over. The way they spoke sounded misguided as they were led to believe a web of lies that was meant to scare them rather than inform them.

She hummed, becoming bored by these simpleminded angels. It was not long before she found the council building. It was heavily guarded. She took a mental note of this as she took her time idly circling around the building.

-

Michael stood tall as he addressed his brothers over the current state of Heaven. Emily was missing, Sera dead, and all many of their soldiers had followed the former head Seraphim into a foolish battle against his approval. She had spread mass propaganda among the winners before leaving as well. The approval of the archangels towards its people were extremely low as there were now protests calling for the redeemed sinner, Sir Pentious, to be sent back to Hell.

”Forget about the protest. We must find Emily. When I went to search for her in her office, the windows were shattered and there was blood on the floor…” Cassiel exclaimed with his hands out. His face was riddled with concern for the poor girl.

Gabriel played with his fingers, looking between his brothers with an uncertain look on his face. His duties never extended out to discourse within their realm before. Much like Emily, he was supposed to bring joy to their people with music and notes of messages of their lord, Father. This was completely out of his element. There has never been so much of an uproar before in Heaven. It seemed his other brothers, Uriel and Raphael, were also in a bit of a loss of what to do for the current situation in Heaven.

”I’m afraid we can only spare very little resources into finding her. We need the angelic guards to keep the protestors at bay,” Michael explained with knitted brows. Cassiel looked defeated by this answer. 

With his arms crossed and leaning back against the wall, Azrael hung back with disinterest in his eyes. These meetings were very tiring, and all he wanted to do was leave. He was quite done with these pointless discussions about the state of Heaven and its residents. His brothers sure did love to talk a lot and bicker, but this was the most interesting thing to happen in Heaven. 

At the corner of his eye, Azrael spotted a sight that would pierce himself as if he was holding his own turning knife in his heart. She passed once, leaving Azrael standing against the wall, memorized. The marrow in his bones stopped singing the moment she disappeared. Azrael looked back at his brothers, considering ditching them just to chase her. Then a second time she appeared with two guards starting to approach her. This time Azrael was not going to let her get away. He opened the window. 

"Azrael! Where are you going? Az! We are not finished!" 

Azrael heard one of his brothers call out, but he was already out the window. The guards were beginning to question the angel, but quickly stopped once Azrael gracefully landed right beside her. His dark wings folded beside them, but upon a closer look, one of his wings reached out towards her, as if to shield her from behind. There was no reason to, but there was something that lingered inside.

"There you are, darling. I have been waiting," The archangel did not pay the guards any mind, as Azrael was further captivated standing so close to her. They waited there patiently for a moment, but seeing as Azrael was not giving them a word, they slowly started to back away.

One moment Bel was being harassed by guards, and another moment she was rescued. Oh my. What a welcomed surprise. The guards tensed for a moment, looking between each other before deciding to leave. Despite the guards being gone, Bel decided to continue playing along with the archangel in front of her. “Oh? Would you have waited an eternity for me then, mon cheri?” A finger traced along his jawline to the underside of his chin as she smiled with lidded eyes. 

Azrael cursed to himself at her touch, instantly freezing with want. It was enough to feel the turning of his own possessed blade digging and turning deeper into his chest. How has he never noticed a beauty like her before? She was ethereal, a beauty that death could never compare itself to. While speaking to her, he soon learned that she was new to Heaven as she had recently died. His chest swelled with pride when she recognized him as someone of importance in Heaven. 

He led the new angel around Heaven, starting with the council building. He even brought her around the parts of Heaven he barely ever visited. There was a strong pull, keeping him wanting to stay with her. No angel had ever captivated Azrael as much as she has, from her beauty to her otherworldly mind and voice.

Bel felt drawn to him as well and she inwardly wondered if he were her opposite half. With seven deadly sins within Hell, there in turn mirrored seven archangels in Heaven.

Azrael had to tell her everything on his mind. The more obvious things he could tell her was his own power and abilities. During the tour of the council building, he bragged openly with his head held high; “If you did not know, our father created us in his image. Together, we have the power to create a God, which is why he created us separately. You should consider yourself lucky to have one of them at your side.”

Belphegor maliciously took in each and every word the archangel said, inwardly keeping note of every single thing Azrael would babble and boast about to her.

Chapter Text

Immediately after the meeting was over, the archangels received word of the commotion at the front gates of Heaven. After causing a scene in front of Heaven's gate, Vox was collected by Raphael. He was escorted to another building, and he complained and made demands the entire way with Duckie quacking in his arms. 

Upon entering the new room, Vox was met with a familiar set of eyes. One being Cherri Bomb, who still looked more like herself with pastel colors, a halo, and her clothing had no rips or tears. Her clothes were pristine. The next was Zestial. Never did Vox think he would see Zestial in Heaven as an angel. Another overlord who was so well feared. His coloring was changed as well, instead of the usual black and green, he was now a bright white and green. His usual top hat is now tiny, and bright with cute little designs on it. Both redeemed angels stared at the new arrival in silence. 

Finally it was Vox that started to laugh, “Wait- Zestial? IS THAT YOU?! HAHA LOOK AT YOUR LITTLE HAT!” 

As Vox continued to laugh, Raphael led him further into the room, shutting the door behind them. He took his seat as Vox’s laughter died down, and Raphael waited until he was completely done.

“I did not bring you here because of your disruption, but we have had one redeemed sinner, and now three.” Raphael rested his hands on the table, eyeing each of them. “We would like to discuss your experience up to the point of your redemption. It is odd to get one sinner redeemed, but having three in such a short time brings many questions.”

Cherri Bomb was the first to speak up, “Where is Sir Pentious?”

“He has already been spoken to a while ago when he was redeemed. Plus, I am unsure of his whereabouts, not that we need them at this time… For now.” 

The interview process was intriguing to say the least. Raphael was trying to piece together the reasoning behind these redemptions. Zestial in particular was an interesting case as he was a sinner in the 1500’s, where most sinners during that timeline who were condemned to Hell would have been slain by the exterminations long ago. He did his time and reflected on his sins while he was alive, much like criminals who did their time in jail and changed for the better.

Cherri Bomb’s sins were caused by a freak accident as she otherwise would have been allowed into Heaven if it weren't for the accidents caused by her own hand. Her last moments in Hell allowed her to be redeemed as she sacrificed herself selflessly for her friends.

Vox on the other hand did not give any information. He was being irritatingly unreasonable and insufferable to talk to. Raphael wondered how the TV headed redeemed sinner was able to be redeemed in the first place. Zestial gave him a bit of detail of Vox’s involvement in Hell, as well as brainwashing people to consume his media and purchase his products. He used, abused, and held no regards for anyone but himself. Vox looked smug and arrogant at the look Raphael was giving him.

“So are you going to let me go back to Hell now?”

-

Lucifer did not know how long he had been asleep for. He commonly had bad dreams, but they slightly diminished after Alastor moved into his room and began sleeping beside him. His dreams were manifesting into something gnarly, worse than anything he had ever dreamt before. He twisted and turned in his sleep, visibly frowning in a cold sweat. The last thing he thought of in his mind that sent chills through his core was his partner’s cruel smile, setting everything around them ablaze. 

Eyes immediately snapped open. Lucifer breathed heavily then looked at the empty spot on the bed beside him. No Alastor. He slowly sat up as he began to recall the events the day before— His eyes widened in recognition. “That mother fucker…!” Anger radiated from the King of Hell. He was deceived in a moment of vulnerability. His anger simmered into hurt as he clenched his fist tightly around his blanket before noticing a shadow peering at him.

As nervous as Allen was for the awakening of Lucifer, he was very much prepared. An additional blanket was put over Lucifer, along with a tray of pancakes that have been sitting there for way too long. Allen placed a little rubber duck in his lap with a squeak, and gave Lucifer a nervous smile with a little wave.

Usually Lucifer would love Allen’s little gifts, but this was not the time for that. Lucifer quickly shoved all of these little gifts away from him and got up from his bed but immediately felt an aching feeling along his backside. Holy FUCK! That monster dick did a fucking number on him. Lucifer almost fell, but he quickly caught himself. He was in his pajamas and duck slippers— With a snap of his fingers, he immediately changed into his usual attire. 

He looked around the room. Lucifer can feel traces of his magic that had been used. Alastor must have had a field day with his powers… He quickly identified where Alastor went off to and made a portal, stepping into the Lust domain within Asmodeus’ office.

Fizzarolli missed his Ozzie already as he lay slumped in the large office chair. As soon as the portal appeared, his head popped up with full of hope of Ozzie's return, but out came Lucifer. Fizzarolli jumped up from the chair, extending his arms out to pull himself down. 

"Lucifer! Oh boy am I glad you're here- oh shit- ew. There's a second one?" Fizzarolli flinched back upon seeing a worried Allen behind Lucifer. His frown deepened from the wince.

Ew??? Lucifer quickly defended Allen. “Don’t say that to him you’ll hurt his feelings—“ Allen smiled a bit at Lucifer defending him, as Lucifer glanced around, seeing no Ozzie in sight. It was only a lone Fizzarolli in the office which is quite strange to see him here all by himself. His brows furrowed as he was sure he felt traces of his magic here, but saw no Alastor in sight. “Where is Ozzie? Have you seen a very red sinner here??”

"Yeah, we saw your crazy to-be husband. Ohoho, you sure do know how to pick him. Was he always this bat-shit crazy before you got together, or did getting with the King of Hell make him that insane?" Fizzarolli rolled his hands, pointing in either direction. "But he's already gone off to Heaven. Do you know what your fiancé is making him do right now? Please tell me you can bring him back." Fizzarolli gave Lucifer big, doey eyes full of hope. 

Lucifer’s mind raced. He had been out for so much longer than he thought, and now Alastor even dragged the Sins along for his stupid ambition!? “I-I can’t. I’m cut off from making portals to Heaven…” He glanced at Allen with furrowed brows. “You know what’s going on in his head. Do you have any idea what he’s planning, Allen?”

Fizzarolli squinted as the shadow moved his hands for a moment, but then suddenly stopped. He had ideas, knew what he wanted to express in words, but of course he could not speak. Seeing him move his hand made Fizzarolli curious, and he signed a few words to the shadow with sign language. Surprisingly Allen caught on, and he signed a few words in return with a large enthusiastic smile. 

"Don't worry, big boss, I speak shadow," Fizzarolli grinned as he started to translate the signed words that detailed Alastor's plan. The shadow left no detail out of his hand movements. By the end of it, Fizzarolli looked concerned at Lucifer, wondering how he was taking things. "Wow... That's even more than what he told me and Ozzie."

Lucifer was grateful that Fizzarolli knew sign language to communicate with Allen. As the imp expressed more details of Alastor’s plan, panic surged within Lucifer. His eyes grew wide in astonishment. He did not know that Alastor even had Gabriel’s soul! When did that happen!? 

“Fuck… that guy is so crazy no wonder he was so confident with his plan…” Lucifer’s chest tightened. He made a motion with his apple scepter to make a communication connection with St. Peter. The reception feed was bad. His brows furrowed. Was…Alastor stirring up trouble in Heaven already?

He ended that connection to make another one with Gabriel. A connective screen snapped open, revealing a smiling Gabriel.

Gabriel cheerfully answered, “Hi Lucifer I—“ Abruptly, the connection closed on its own without warning.

“What the fuck???” 

The panic within Lucifer grew. He did not want to involve his daughter, Emily, while she was recovering from trauma inflicted by Heaven, but she was the only other source he can turn to now to reach Heaven. He needed to tell Emily everything. 

-

"That changes everything. You are wonderful, Belle. Keep Azrael busy for now until you are needed." 

Alastor's cane glowed as he spoke into it, giddy at how easy it was to communicate. The connection ended as the head of his cane stopped glowing. Sending Belphegor to scout Heaven proved to be rather useful, and his mind began to fester new ideas. His smile widened as he smiled wider, his neck cracked as he snapped his head around to stare at the shaking St. Peter. He approached the podium, straightening himself up as he patted him on his head. "You are wonderful too. If it weren't for you and the use of your access to Heaven, I wouldn't be here. Now, if you value your life, I suggest you keep your mouth shut about this." 

After ensuring the secrecy of his presence and purpose in Heaven, Alastor saved his plans for later. With the new intel from Belphegor, he saved the remaining Sins he had within his abyss for now. He was free to summon them at any time, but he decided to wait as he made his way into Heaven in his shadowy form. He headed to the council building, sure that he would find who he was looking for there.

The meeting with his brothers did not answer questions that bogged Cassiel’s mind, nor solve the issues they were having at hand. Right now Cassiel was more worried about Emily’s disappearance. She had been missing from her stand for several days now. No one has seen her since Sera’s uprising. He and Gabriel were in charge of adjusting her to her new position as Head Seraphim, but he brushed her off when she came to address concerns over some council angel’s lack of respect for her new authority. Cassiel was wracked with guilt as he did not help her. 

There were bags under his eyes as he lacked sleep over how distraught he was. From his guilt, he found himself standing in front of Emily’s office, a slithering shadow behind him went unnoticed. Cassiel walked into the room and sat in her chair as he prayed for her safe return.

"My, my... What have you worked up to pray for my daughter?" Alastor appeared from a shadow form on top of the desk. His legs were crossed with an elbow on his leg, his chin in that hand. "You must have a heavy weight on your mind to cause such a prayer."

Cassiel’s eyes opened. He stared at the demon momentarily before recognizing him giving testimony from Sera’s trial. He was not informed of anyone from Hell visiting… Cassiel looked confused, but figured it must be on a hushed basis considering the state of their relationship with Hell currently. But more importantly, this demon was Emily’s father. His eyes lit up slightly as his prayers may have been answered. 

“Ah… yes.” He stood up and motioned towards the broken glass at the window and floor. “You’re Emily’s father, yes? I’m Cassiel, I was in charge of helping her adjust to her new position. This was her office. She was last seen here when she was attacked. I’m worried about her…” His gaze downcast for a moment before he turned his gaze back up.

Alastor's half lidded eyes and smile remained unchanged, showing no sign of resentment. This archangel was in charge of helping her. Alastor could not understand how he could be worried about her out of the goodness of his heart when they never cared to listen to her. Seeing where his daughter was attacked stirred anger within the pit of his stomach. His eyes narrowed when their gaze connected again, his teeth seeming to sharpen with his smile. 

"You really don't know where the little fawn flew off to?" Alastor mockingly gasped. He leaned back on the desk, placing a hand on his chest as he sang out cheerfully, "Well, seems like I know something you don't knooow~."

The archangel stared at Emily’s father evenly. He held his breath for a moment, realizing that the demon knew something more about what could have possibly happened to her. He stepped forward, brows furrowing as all caution pushed far back into the back of his mind. His only focus was to know if the young Seraphim was alright. 

“About Emily? Do you know where she is?” Cassiel asked with a hint of desperation in his voice.

“I’m unsure if I should share what I know, considering all that has happened..."Alastor's words trailed off, seeming as if he was not going to say anything. However, he continued when he looked back at Cassiel with a closed, welcoming smile, "If you are truly worried about her, perhaps we could come to an agreement. I tell you about Emily's overall welfare, and you give me something in return. Sounds like a deal?" 

His hand glowed green before he turned it towards, ready and open for him to take. His fingers danced, eager for the new deal.

Cassiel grew rigid. Making a deal with a demon… He sucked in his breath and walked forward, looking more like a mess after getting a closer look at him. He was contemplating for a little bit, but the guilt that gnawed inside of him made him reach his hand out before his brain registered the gravity of what he was agreeing to. He slowly clasped the demon’s hand. The green glow illuminated the office and a gust of wind erupted around them. “Now where’s Emily?”

Alastor let their hands disconnect, looking down at the new deal he had created. His fingers closed in his palm as if he was trying to grasp something, wondering what this one would have to offer. He turned his dark, satisfied smile back to Cassiel. 

"She's in Hell. Don't worry, she's safe. She is only safe because the only people that would listen to her, protect her, and help her are there." There was spite in his voice as he adjusted his monocle, getting up from the desk. 

Relief spread over Cassiel’s features. The venom in the Sinner’s voice went unnoticed by Cassiel for a moment. “Thank you for taking care of her, I…” He felt a strangeness inside of him. He grasped the clothing of his chest, squinting as if something had been taken from him. His attention returned to Alastor as he became cold at his last sentence. 

"I find it funny how the only place she could ever feel safe is in Hell. It really shows how vile you archangels and Heaven are."

Cassiel looked remorseful. “I know your home was attacked, but it was not from our orders. Sera went rouge and now she’s…” He stopped before revealing Heaven’s vulnerable state to a demon that had no business knowing what was happening within the inner circles of Heaven. He briefly thanked Alastor again and briskly walked out of the office.

Another one down... Red eyes never left the retreating archangels form. There was something more to his words, and as much as Alastor would like for him to finish his words, he left it alone for now. 

After standing in the same spot for a few minutes, Alastor peeked outside the office to ensure no one else was around. Alastor needed the rest of them now. He got lucky finding Cassiel, and he was going to need a little extra help. Luckily, Alastor already had who he needed. 

Alastor snapped his fingers to summon someone in particular. 

Runes transported Gabriel to another room just as he was walking down a hallway, his conversation with Lucifer cut off from the sudden teleportation. “Whoaaaa…” He looked at his surroundings then stared eyes wide at the demon and knitted his brows in confusion as he was not aware they were going to be welcoming someone from Hell… in fact, he and his brothers just had a meeting so he would have thought Michael would mention this.

Alastor's smile brightened, happy to teleport him so easily. "Gabriel! It is so wonderful to see you again. I require your assistance." 

Behind Gabriel, a black hole was carved into the wall as Alastor greeted the archangel.

The warm welcoming smile and bright face from Alastor eased his thoughts a little. “Hi Alastor! Oh? I’d be delighted to do a favor for you, pal!” He returned the bright smile with his own before sensing someone behind him. 

“Hm?” His head turned to a much larger demon behind him. Gabriel looked on at the cowboy demon with even bigger eyes and gasped audibly. “H-Hi!” He turned fully to Satan with a sheepish grin, trying to ignore the butterflies fluttering in his stomach.

Satan was unaware of the purpose of his summoning, but he quickly got distracted from following anything the radio demon said as he looked the angel up and down with a grin. "Howdy there, darlin'," He greeted Gabriel with a smooth voice and grin with a tip of his hat. "Didn't think they made angels as good lookin' as you, cupcake." 

"Satan." Alastor's sharp voice cut between them, his eyes narrowing at the Sin of Wrath. He ignored the annoyance in the Sin's eyes, and the rumbling growl. 

"Whaddya want?"

Alastor craned his head to the side from the tone. "Grab him. Ensure that Gabriel can't slip away." 

Of course Alastor was expecting to get back talk from Satan, but not this time. He was quite eager to pick up the little angel, except he did not grab Gabriel the way Alastor thought he would. Gabriel was picked up princess style. Satan smirked down at Gabriel, "Howdy little bird. Play nice and I'll keep ya like this. If ya don't, then I don't mind gettin' the rope, shortstack."

Gabriel inwardly squealed in his head while his three pairs of wings fluttered. His face heated up at the compliment, and then more so after he was picked up out of the blue! He gasped once more, not knowing where to put his hands or what to do with himself. He rested his hand on the deadly sin’s broad chest—oh my gosh HIS PECS! Sinful thoughts of pressing his face between his man tits filled the archangel’s head. Gabriel’s face heated up, quickly letting his arms wrap around Satan’s neck to secure himself instead.

 “O-Oh… I would not be going anywhere, sir…” His heartbeat thumped wildly in his chest as he batted his lashes at the cowboy then turned to Alastor and mouthed some words excitedly at the sinner, ‘Is he single???’ while pointing to Satan. 

“I am not interested in knowing that. You should ask him yourself." Alastor shrugged with a squint in his eyes, unsure if he really should have chosen Satan to hold Gabriel. 

This little birdie was too cute. Satan did not care to look back at Alastor for any further commands. The flapping wings and the flushed face was too enjoyable. Satan's hold on his back and thighs tightened. "Ya know, you don't have to hold back any questions, tater tot. Ask me anythin', and I'll tell ya what ya want to hear. Whaddya wanna know? My favorite drink?" 

Gabriel could not contain his excitement as he wiggled in Satan’s arms. “Oh myyyy… what a charmer you are.” He giggled, and tiny flames of excitement sprouted around Satan in response. 

Alastor turned away from the two, no longer wanting to look at the two of them making goo-goo eyes at each other. "We have more important matters to attend to. Let's get back to business. I need to find your brother, Raphael, would he still be here?"

Gabriel’s attention turned back to Alastor, blinking. 

“Hm? Yeah. He’s somewhere around here. We just got out of a meeting so everyone should still be close by! Well… besides Azrael. He ditched us,” Gabriel said with a pout and crossed his arms over his chest. Azrael always neglected his duties and went off on his own to do whatever the heck he wanted!

"Splendid! Then it should be rather easy to find him," Alastor snapped his fingers, two items of head dress appearing in front of him. During his discussions with Belphegor, she had a few more headdress pieces that Alastor borrowed. Alastor put his own on top of his head. His colors faded into light colors of pinks and gold with a halo on top of his head. 

Gabriel gasped out loudly and clung to the beefy hunk muffin holding him. “Alastor you got redeemed???” Right in front of him too? Is this how it happens? Gabriel tilted his head, slightly confused. 

A nod came from the radio demon, waving a hand towards the other piece of headwear. The second piece floated up to Satan, who immediately cringed from the angelic change. Satan refused. "No, I ain't puttin' that on." 

"Mhmm... Sure Satan." He was not given a choice as the headpiece came close to his head. Before it could be placed on top, Satan's tail came up to lift his hat up. The headpiece was placed on top of his head, and he quickly set the cowboy hat back down. 

"Let's go take a look around. Come alone now," Alastor walked out the office door, waving the new angelic Satan to follow.

They walked past a few angels who did not give them a second glance because of their disguise. “We’ve gotten quite a few redeemed sinners actually! Only one was disruptive but he has a TV screen for a head! It’s really cool looking. He’s with Raphael right now,” Gabriel babbled on all while swaying himself in Satan’s arms. 

As they continued down the hallways of the building, Alastor was thankful to hear a familiar yell. Vox must be close, and so must Raphael be. Alastor picked up the pace, wanting to end the conversation between Satan and Gabriel. He could feel himself developing an issue with an eye twitch from his patience growing thin. It was fine if they talked to each other, but what was not fine was the constant flirty comments back and forth. 

-

“Like I said, you’re unable to return to Hell. I’m unsure why you’re so angry about it? Heaven’s a perfect paradise and you’re lucky to be here.” Raphael crossed his arms, looking annoyed by the angry screen glaring back at him. 

“HEAVEN IS SHIT!” Vox slammed his hands down on the council table, his halo sparkling with electricity. A quack was heard from Duckie, to which he scooped her up in his arms. “It was sooooo easy for you fuckers to come down to Hell to exterminate us, and now you say I can’t go back to Hell? Just make one of those stupid portals and I’ll be outta here!”

The archangel gave him an unimpressed look, watching as Vox crossed the table with Duckie in his arms. No matter how intimidating the redeemed TV head sinner tried to look, a fluffy duck in his arms was not helping his case. He came close enough to Raphael to roughly shove a finger to his chest with each word, “SO GET ME BACK TO HELL NOW!”

 “Rules are rules,” He said while flicking the sinner’s halo to emphasize his next words, “Like how sinners cannot cross into Heaven without redemption, winners cannot simply cross over to Hell. You’ve been judged and deemed worthy to be among us in Heaven,” He rolled his eyes and murmured, ‘Only God knows why.’

Cherri scratched her head while she took this all in, while Zestial stood in a corner with a thoughtful look on his face “Art thy saying winners can be condemned to Hell then? If thy’s words are true, the reverse can happen to winners as it did to sinners”

Raphael’s face twisted up, his brows furrowing. “Fallen angels are a real occurrence but those only happened before with angels that were born in Heaven. Lucifer and Vaggie’s case for example. A case of an angel of a human soul being condemned to Hell never happened.” He side eyed Vox. “But do not test that.”

“Then why isn’t God here to tell us why, because I certainly do not belong here! I was an overlord! He was an overlord!” Vox pointed towards Zestial It was still so weird seeing him in glowing bright colors that made Vox squint the moment he looked at him. “I was at my peak! I don’t want to be stuck up here with all you pricks! I’ll test it and be in my most sinful behavior to get the fuck out of here. Anything has to be better than being up here with you freaks.”

The door opened to their room, and in walked Alastor with the two love birds behind him. His eyes scanned the room, and he surprised himself by not laughing when he spotted each overlord as new angels. Alastor held a hand over his mouth as he leaned on his cane. “Well, what a fun little group all of you make! That baby blue suits you so much Vox,” Alastor grinned and squinted mockingly at the newly redeemed sinner.

Vox immediately let out fits of laughter, “Wait– Alastor!? HAHAHA! You got redeemed too? LOOK AT YOU!” He gasped and heaved out as he laughed and pointed to Alastor’s ridiculous disguise.

“Look at me? Look at you!” Alastor cocked a brow.

Raphael’s eyes grew wider upon seeing another redeemed sinner in the room with them, but they soon narrowed. He sensed impending doom within the walls of this room as he recalled the ominous warning that Alastor gave him some time ago. “No… he was not redeemed.” Just like Belphegor, he was a medical scientist in his own right. His eyes scanned Alastor’s whole body in scrutiny, then at the artificial halo over Alastor’s head. He immediately snatched it from above the sinner’s head, revealing the sinner’s true form shortly after. 

Vox’s laughter immediately stopped once Alastor’s true form was revealed, and then with Satan behind him as well. These assholes… Even Vox seemed concerned with a skeptical glare at the smiling demon–who did not falter from the sudden reveal. 

In the background, Gabriel gasped, opening his mouth in wonder. “OOOO! That’s so cool! It’s like a costume!” He beamed and decided to play with Satan’s fake halo, pulling it off of him and then back on to see the back and forth transformation. He was stopped by Satan grabbing his wrist, “Havin’ fun, sweetness? Ya gotta decide on one. Halo, or no halo?” The cowboy purred, causing Gabriel’s face to redden. “Oh my goshhh… you’re so rough and ragged…~” He was in his own little world with Satan. 

“What are you doing in Heaven with this,” Raphael demanded answers with a shake of the fake halo in his hand. “There was no authority that granted you access to Heaven!” 

Cherri looked between everyone then whispered to Zestial, who leaned down to hear her words in his ears. “Zesty, ain’t that Satan???” He nodded in confirmation, “Thou believe thy is correct…” He stood up straight, narrowing his eyes. “Alastor, what is thy purpose here? Thou does not believe thy would come here just to bring thou and Vox back to Hell.”

“Yeah… what the fuck are you doing here? Like Hells you’d actually want to bring us back.” Duckie rapidly quacked from seeing her father, and wiggled to get to him but Vox only held her tighter. 

Alastor was eating this up. His fingers twiddled against the head of his cane. “Oh, I didn’t know you all still existed, especially up here in Heaven. Hahaha, I mean, Heaven must have been desperate to have you two redeemed. I could care less about you,” He pointed towards Vox, who glowered at this exchange.

Alastor turned his attention to Raphael with half lidded eyes as he finally answered him, “I gave myself authority. I have come just to have a little chat, on behalf of your brother. Surely you can spare a moment.”

As much as Raphael wanted to believe his brother was not in danger, he could feel the ounce of threat laced within Alastor’s words. The air grew thicker as Raphael tensed up. Something about Alastor was different. He was no ordinary sinner anymore. “Gabe… come here,” Raphael demanded, which made his brother pout in return since he wanted to stay in his soulmate’s arms. “Damn it Gabe, listen to me for once!” 

Gabriel flinched as he was suddenly yelled at. His lower lip quivered, unused to being reprimanded. “B-But…” He motioned to listen to his brother, reluctantly escaping from Satan’s grasp to come to his brother’s side.

"Do you not trust me... Raphael?" Alastor questioned slowly, his tone darkening as he let Gabriel return to his brother. It was to be expected that Raphael did not trust him. He ever had before, and why would he? Alastor did not give him a reason to, and he was not going to now. Just before Gabriel reached his brother, the lights flickered as a little chuckle came from the radio demon. With the next flicker of lights that dimmed, a green light emitted from the sudden collar around Gabriel's neck, the chains lead right into the hands of Alastor. 

The archangel squeaked, sucking in his breath. He reached for the collar around his neck in astonishment, never once had he felt captured like this in his life. Gabriel’s eyes grew wide with a mixture of confusion and an unknown feeling of fear which crawled up his spine. He felt like his will was not his own, and it was hard to breathe.

"I just wanted to have a little talk, Raphael, but I see that you force my hand." 

Alastor gave a swift tug of the chains, wrapping them around his cane and pulling Gabriel back and causing him to stumble backwards with a gasp of Raphael’s name from his breath. He twisted his cane, pulling the archangel closer and closer, ignoring the venomous voice behind him saying his name. "You care so much about your brothers, don't you, Raphael? Let me get straight to the point then."

With one more pull of his arm, the chains snapped back, and he stepped forward to place himself between Gabriel and Raphael. "Raphael, you will give me what I need. In exchange," Alastor turned around to Satan, making a motion with his hand. Satan reluctantly bent down to grab Gabriel once again, this time tighter to ensure that he did not get away.

"I will ensure the safety of your dear brother. No harm will come to him. Refuse me, and I would not mind having an archangel for dinner." Alastor's grin widened with dark eyes.

Zestial and Cherri both looked alarmed. Darkness enveloped around the room. “Holy shit— Alastor what went on after the battle?” Cherri questioned quickly in concern. Zestial tried to mediate the situation at hand, “This is not the way, old friend. Thy will bring more trouble to Hell if thy continue threatening officials in Heaven,” The old soul tried reasoning, not wanting anything to befall upon his close friends in Hell. 

Raphael stared at the demon with darkened eyes. The moment his naive brother was threatened, he felt his hackles raise. “How dare—“ “R-Raph…” Gabriel’s desperate voice rasped. Raphael’s attention snapped to him, seeing his brother overwhelmed by a collar tightening around Gabriel’s neck. Raphael’s jaw tightened. “Michael will have your head, demon,” He did not hesitate as he held his hand out in disdain as he spat his words angrily.

No one else in the room mattered right now, Alastor only paid attention to the archangel. The sinner's hand met with Raphael, full of satisfaction. A flash of green came from their connected hands, the deal being made. Once he felt a new wave of power, the chains around Alastor crumbled away. As soon as they did, Satan placed Gabriel back down, letting him free. "Sorry, fruitcake." 

"Ohoho, will he now?" Alastor let his hand drop, a curl to his grin matching the way his neck twisted and twirled. He stared at Raphael with dials in his eyes before he returned back to his nonchalant state, "I look forward to it. You and Gabriel are just too easy, it is almost... boring. I am sure Michael would be very entertaining." 

"Alastor- What the FUCK!" Vox exclaimed in disbelief.

"Hmm... Azrael would be rather entertaining too... I have been wanting to dismember him." Alastor mused to himself, tapping his chin in thought. 

"Don't fucking ignore us!" Vox angerly called out, "What the fuck are you doing?!" 

Alastor turned his gaze towards the three newly redeemed sinners. "Don't worry, Zestiel. If I take care of the issues at the source, there would be no trouble in Hell."

Zestial was quick to register what Alastor was planning from his words alone. He sprang into action, moving closer to Alastor. “Thou knows thy is angry at Heaven, but believe thou, old friend. Lucifer would not agree to thy’s actions.” He glanced up at Satan momentarily before his eyes widened in realization of why Satan was following Alastor in the first place… He did not voice his thoughts out of fear of voicing his thoughts.

Raphael leered at the wicked sinner and pulled Gabriel closer to him and checked his sweet brother for injuries like a mother hen. Gabriel looked confused and betrayed over his predicament. He shook himself out of Raphael’s concerned grasp. “W-Wait no! Don’t let Michael hurt Al. This is all a misunderstanding! It has to be—“ He stopped once Raphael grasped his shoulders. “Gabe, you gave your soul to a demon and now he has mine too. STOP acting like a child!” Gabriel winced, tears forming from each corner of his eyes as he was lectured. 

Raphael turned his attention back to Alastor. “Your foolish endeavors will lead to your destruction. You may have my soul, but I feel nothing but pity for you and Lucifer as it is clear you came here to seek retribution without his approval. He would have never wanted this.”

The sharp smile of the radio demon grew further, his eyes narrowing as everyone voiced their thoughts. A dark chuckle came from him, clutching his cane tightly as he walked closer to Raphael. "The only destruction that will occur is your perfect paradise. Lucifer may not want this, but I know he needs this. I look forward to Heaven's downfall, especially Michael and Azrael." 

As he spoke, a portal opened up on the floor behind Alastor. "It's a shame. The three of you just received redemption... I wish I could apologize for your short time in Heaven but, " Alastor shrugged, taking a few steps back until he stepped back into the portal and fell into it. The last thing he said before falling, "Spend your time wisely~." 

"Wait-!" 

Before the portal closed behind Alastor, a current of electricity zapped through it. All that was left was Satan, who rested on the back door. A cigar found its way into his mouth, and he lit it up with the tip of his claw. "Ain't he a big ball of fun, huh..." 

On the other side of the portal, Alastor brushed off the front of his coat. Just as he thought he was alone with his thoughts for the next oncoming plans, a hand snatched onto the back of his coat. In an instant, Alastor snapped his head back with dark dial eyes, and a tentacle wrapped around the hand that dared to touch him. It was Vox, who managed to get through the portal before it closed. 

"Alastor-" Vox couldn't get another word in, as his hand was roughly removed, and he was soon tossed away from Alastor. 

"What is it? What do you want?" Alastor snapped back, a cringe to his eyes as the appendage retreated. With the space between them, his demeanor relaxed. "Silly picture box, I am not going to take you back to Hell if that is what you were wanting."

“What the fuck are you doing, Alastor?!” Vox yelled in return, getting up from the floor with a glare on his screen. “You know Lucifer would not approve of this, but think about Charlie too! She wouldn’t fucking approve of your bullshit either. No matter how much Heaven has fucked up, Charlie would never want this outcome for Heaven, she would have found another way with them. She definitely would not want this for you. Does she know you’re here? Did she know what you were planning?” 

Alastor’s eyes narrowed, “No, she doesn’t, but she does not need to know. This is a matter that I am handling.” 

“Yeah, you’re handling it like shit!”

Vox threw his hands out to emphasize his anger. “You did not let Charlie know because you don’t want her to be disappointed in you, huh?!” He gritted his teeth before continuing, “No matter how shitty the both of us are, she saw the good in us... in an irredeemable bastard like me…” There was a tinge of something in Vox's unfamiliar eyes. “You’ve lost your grip and lost your mind!” 

“She trusted you and believed you were good too.” Vox’s eyes narrowed. “But I know fucking you, Alastor. I know you more than anyone else who is telling you this is wrong,” Vox brought up their history together as he was the one person who knew Alastor almost as well as Rosie.

Velvet ears folded back as the redeemed angel went on. His voice was grating, irritating, and yet he continued to speak so highly about his own intentions. Alastor clutched his cane tightly as he remained silent in thought. The only reason why he hasn't stopped that damn picture box was because his words rang some truth. 

“You’re not doing this because it’s what’s best for Lucifer and your family. You’re a selfish bastard, always been… You’re doing this all for yourself and your own desire!” The redeemed sinner panted after getting out all of his frustrations. 

No one in any world would understand his intentions and feelings. His emotions were his own, only being shared with a select few in history to present. Alastor knew that what he was doing was for Lucifer, only for him; for the both of them to experience and cherish. Was it truly for both of them? No one understood Alastor, no one knew his history other than the people that were the closest to him; the ones he allowed to see his most vile side. Anyone that did not truly know Alastor had no right to speak to him in such a way, to tell him the true purpose and reasoning for his actions. Yet, here was Vox, his words hitting closer to home than anyone else that tried to tell him off. 

Vox stood up straight. “You’ve got a good thing going on. All’s not lost, don’t be fucking blind! Don’t ruin it by being the villain!”

Villain...

Suddenly hearing that word made everything click within Alastor. 

Revelation appeared in his eyes as his grin was maddening wide. His shoulders shook, trying his best to hold back a laugh. "Careful, Vox, you're putting me in the same place as you, when we both know that we are nothing alike. Where you failed to keep your power, I saw the potential, and claimed it. I am not weak like you."

To be the villain... It was true Alastor was a horrid being, vile, downright bad to every inch of his being from the time that he was alive to now. No matter how much love and kindness he was shown, Alastor was full of wickedness. 

Alastor took a step forward, his features sharper and eyes dark. "No one else matters right now. Do you know why, Vox? I am sure you do." His neck craned forward, black eyes dancing with amusement. "Because I now have the power to do what I want, and what I want is the only thing that matters."

"If I have to be the villain, then so be it!" His antlers grew long as he took a step back to snap his fingers. His eyes were blown wide, the deranged, maddening grin wide as he cackled. 

Soon after the snap, one by one, each Deadly Sin manifested from a shadow. All except for Leviathan and Belphegor. They all loomed over him in silence, waiting for the next command from Alastor. 

“Now if you would excuse us, Vox, I must get started on my engagement gift.” Alastor slammed his cane down, causing a flurry of black shadows adorned in green to surround him. The downfall of Heaven did not happen often. This was a very special occasion, and Alastor changed his attire. Instead of his usual attire, he dressed up in a fancy, red and black tuxedo, with intricate details. His hair was pulled back into a ponytail. 

“It is time for Heaven to get its long overdue extermination.”

-

Peach waves of water rushed past the bare feet of Lilith. These endless waves and horizon reminded her of the divine ones in Heaven, truly relaxing and calming. Out of all the places she had visited, this seemed to be the closest to Heaven in itself. She could stay here, take in the complete isolation of this new plane that was so familiar to her. If only she could remain her for a bit longer, but she could not. 

Lilith had a duty she needed to attend to. 

For years she has been in Heaven, wandering around looking for one being in particular. To be fair, she has taken her time in Heaven. Who wouldn’t? She was enjoying herself in Heaven, and taking a vacation in her own way as well as she continued her search. In this other plane above Heaven, she could remain here with no one to bother her. There would be no one to demand her to go back to Hell. No one would tell her what to do. Lilith mused to herself, wondering if a few years here could not be too bad. Surely Hell could wait a little longer for her return. 

However, her thoughts stopped when she finally found who she was looking for. On a completely different plane, the ongoing issues between Heaven and Hell going unknown, sat her target. 

The Big G himself, God. 

Chapter Text

Never once has Cassiel ever personally visited Hell. It was never needed for him to be in Hell. He felt uncomfortable as he walked along the streets of Hell while looking at a map for the Hazbin Hotel that the Morningstar family resided in. Heads turned towards him, many of which immediately hid or ran out of fear of seeing an angel out and about in the streets of Hell. They just had a surprised extermination not too long ago, so they were much more afraid of him than he was of them.

Cassiel inwardly cringed, but he was on a mission. He must find Emily.

The archangel cautiously stepped into the Hotel. He glanced around for a moment before he was greeted by a one-eyed tiny maid with a knife in hand running towards him.

“ANGEL! STAB! STAB! STAB!”

She was immediately scooped up by Vaggie, who stared wide-eyed at the unsuspecting archangel inside the Hazbin Hotel.

Cassiel cringed harder at the little maid making stabbing motions in the air. “I’m not here to cause any harm…” He held his hands up, showing Vaggie that he came in peace..

It took another second before Vaggie was instantly on the defensive. “Sorry but we do not have the best experience with Heaven or Angels right now…so excuse me for being rude…but what do you want?”

A portal ripped through space beside the hotel bar. Lucifer returned, stepping through the portal with Allen and Fizzarolli in tow. He looked startled upon seeing the ever so pure and pious Cassiel. Of all his brothers in Hell, Cass was the absolute last person he would expect to see down here. This was not his scene, and he looked completely out of place here. 

“Cass? What are you doing here?” 

Lucifer was more concerned because if Cassiel was here, did that mean that Alastor’s plans were already in motion? Was he too late? 

Cassiel stepped towards Lucifer with a look of desperation. “Emily’s here with you, right? I wanted to make up for some wrongs– WHAT IN THE UNHOLY HELL IS THAT??” He exasperated as he motioned dramatically towards the ghastly looking bar. Holy Heavens that thing made his stomach churn in disgust from just looking at it. 

Husk stared at him with disinterested eyes from behind the bar. “...You better not be talkin’ about me.” 

Vaggie greeted her girlfriend as they were soon joined by Emily and Charlie who were chatting together, but they quickly stopped upon seeing their new visitor. Concern filled Emily’s eyes from Cassiel’s presence. After everything that had happened, Emily was nervous and unsure of why he was here. She wondered if she was going to be brought back to Heaven.

“Cassiel? What are you doing down here?” Emily questioned, wandering to the group.

Cassiel side eyed the bar, but he quickly snapped his attention to Emily. Relief flooded through his chest. “Oh thank Heavens you’re alright…” He stepped towards her and grasped her hands in front of her, leaning down he leaned his head into their held hands. “I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry, Emily I… I should have protected you and listened to you. I didn't realize you had it so hard—no it’s more like I didn’t listen. I should’ve… I…” He was choked up with guilt. 

The apology from Cassiel left the young seraphim in silence, taken aback by such an apology.

Lucifer was glad that Cassiel was here, which meant he could get to Heaven much easier.

“Cass, apologies for interrupting but there’s something dire I need to discuss with you guys…” Lucifer looked broken up as he explained that Alastor had his powers and intends to destroy Heaven. Concern filled both of his daughter’s features, in disbelief and in shock that their other dad had so much bottled up animosity towards Heaven. 

A look of horror on Charlie’s face quickly flickered between anger, guilt, and betrayal. She quickly put it together when this happened, as she must have been the last one to have seen Alastor. If she had known, then maybe she could have said something or done something to make Alastor change his mind. 

In the background as the family had their moment to explain the situation, Fizzarolli turned to Allen. A deep, saddened scowl was on the shadow’s face. Fizz nudged the shadow with his elbow and stuck his tongue out playfully as he signed, ‘You would treat him better, huh?’ The shadow eagerly signed back in agreement with Fizz. Allen would never make Lucifer cry like Alastor did, and he would always fill his days with laughter and fun. 

Cassiel froze after listening to Lucifer’s haste description of Alastor’s plans. His eyes widened in distress. “I-I… He has more than just your power, Lucifer…” Immense guilt and concern warped over Cassiel’s face. 

“I saw him in Heaven. While I was in a vulnerable state, concerned for Emily’s well being, he made a deal with me. I gave him something…but I did not realize that he took my soul along with the deal.” 

This changes everything entirely. Lucifer became even more alarmed. “Alastor is a master manipulator that can twist words in deals to his own benefit… He has made deals for more souls in Heaven and even has Gabriel’s…”

“He’s your fiancé but this does not change the punishment that he must face if he does harm anyone in Heaven, Lucifer…” Cassiel expressed with deep concern.

Lucifer immediately shot a glare at Cassiel. “You did not say that to Sera when she has millions of blood on her hands from souls that could have been redeemed into Heaven,” He glowered, his eyes flashing a demonic red with protectiveness over Alastor. Cassiel flinched upon the reminder of that biased trial against Sera from before. He stood back and did not say anything despite having a high place in lawful decision making.

“Alastor’s going about this all wrong, but you, Michael, and the other Archangels are not all innocent either,” He began, pointing a finger in his brother’s chest anger. “Sera went rogue because you guys did not give her a proper punishment. She was given TOO much freedom and she went after MY DAUGHTER, EMILY!” There was fury in Lucifer’s voice as he continued, “For a demon you would kill them as punishment, but for a fellow angel who was responsible for the death of millions of lives, you’d merely fire her… There is a reason why Alastor’s doing what he’s doing. I do not agree with him, but the officials in Heaven do have their biases.” Never once Lucifer would speak out against Heaven and call them out on their skewed political system, but when it came to his loved ones it is an entirely different case.

Cassiel stood where he was in stunned silence. His chest tightened. Never once did he ever think he would be lectured by Lucifer. He turned his head away in shame. “I’ve…come to realize this after Emily’s endangerment…” Heaven had a status quo that skewed the thinking of the officials up in Heaven. They wanted to maintain it which caused more harm than good.

Both Fizzarolli and Allen were looking in between the two brothers during the whole exchange, their eyes big and eating everything up. As silence fell around in the room, the two of them looked at each other. They began to sign to each other silently. Fizzarolli pointed to Cassiel discreetly, then at Lucifer, his grin growing as he suppressed a laugh; while Allen looked like he was laughing. 

"We can not go back on what has happened with Sera and Heaven. No one is innocent," Emily stepped forward, concerned that they were still here when Alastor was doing who knows what somewhere up in Heaven. The unknown of what was occurring left an unsettling feeling in her gut. 

"But right now we need to get to Heaven."

-

There was something to Belle that compelled Azrael to tell her everything. He wanted to talk to her more, anything he could so he could be high up in her heart. Thus, Azrael brought her to his estate, to be able to spend more time with her and become closer to her. She has been mostly quiet, saying things here and there, but Azrael aspired to know more about her. 

“As you are a guest in my home, I ask that you remain by my side. It is easy to get lost,” Azrael said as he gently set her down on his front steps after flying up with her in his arms. Despite being an angel herself, he was not going to let her fly so high up on her own. 

“Thank you for carrying me… I am not quite used to flying yet,” She said with a smile tucked upwards on her lips. 

Azrael held the dark door open for her to step into the even darker home. As they walked further into his home, candles lit up around them. Belphegor looked around his home, noticing how different it was from the places and buildings she was shown in Heaven. Bones of different animal species, taxidermy’s, and knives were used as decor, but that was to be suspected for an Angel of Death.

“But I must say… bringing a girl to your home already, darling? You sure move fast.”

The archangel admitted to noticing something she displayed while showing her around in Heaven. She was looking for something else. Azrael led her past the grand entrance, ignoring the tall stair littered with pictures. He continued to speak as they walked down the dark hallway to the back of his home, his eyes never left her as he was desperate to see how she reacted to his home. So far, she seemed calm and collected. Nothing alarmed her, not even his taxidermied dead animals. She felt at home, as her lab was filled with strange dead cadavers, organs in jars, and the like.

“I am aching to know if my thoughts are right or not, to know if you have the same interest as me. A beautiful angel such as yourself should find what she desires in Heaven. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be Heaven, now would it?” 

Azrael placed his hand on the door handle, turning to look directly at her before he opened it. The door opened to an extensive dark garden that could easily be two times larger than his own home. Far beyond the many twists and turns of bushes and plants sat a large dome, completely covered in dark greenery. Before they went outside, he grabbed one of the boney figures that sat guarding the door. It was his own creation, mixing a bunch of bones and dead plants together to form some kind of weird creature. 

"What do you think so far, mon bel ange? Especially these little beings? I made them myself." He asked, keeping his voice calm and still, but his eyes were begging for approval.

Belphegor head tilted, “Lovely artwork, monsieur. You’ve managed to make art from death. I find that quite beautiful,” She answered sincerely.

Belphegor’s eyes peered at Azrael’s momentarily, “Can I have it?” She asked with genuine interest, leaning close to his personal bubble.

Azrael was a bit caught off guard. His previous lovers were always so enraptured with him and his home, up until he brought out his oddities, creations, and favorite things. It always made the angels he brought home feel uneasy and scared of him. However, Belle was so different. There was definitely something between them that pulled them closer together. Azrael was unsure what this link was, but his heart was sickenly alive. 

Azrael brought one of her hands up, gently placing the creation into her hand. "Of course, it is yours now. You name whatever you desire, and you may have it." 

From that one request, Azrael knew his heart was entirely hers.

Once they entered Azrael’s greenery, Belphegor was in her own world. She recognized many of the plants from her own expedition in the Living world, but a few looked like spliced hybrids. Her eyes glistened with interest as she admired the collection of medicinal herbs he had. She tried a sample of each one, taking in their chemical compound within her mind with each gulp of each plant. 

This caught Azrael off guard once more, as it was a bit strange, but he was more intrigued. It was her turn to ramble to him, telling him all about the uses of these plants and how easily it would be to make a poison from them. She almost salivated at the thought of eating poison just to capture the sweet but deadly taste in her mouth. 

“Apothecary is one of my fields of study. Oh how I love experimenting with creating new medicine,” She sighed breathlessly, as she never talked this much before. It left her feeling slothful.

"Apothecary, hm? How enchanting. The difference between medicine and poison is the dose," He set one of the bitten herbs back down, "You are free to take any of my plants as you need, but only if you tell me how you passed. Did you end up taking your own poison?"

She crotch down, scanning the herbs that caught her fancy. “You are correct. I am more than just one who makes medicine. I also research, which requires me to poison myself to make an adequate antidote,” She began and took some of the herbs into a basket. 

“I could have used lab rats for my testing, but I find this is the best method to sample and feel the poison and its effects coursing through my veins to find suitable treatments.” She smiled lazily at Azrael, easily lying to him. “It’s how I ‘died’.”

The two of them continued to talk about the various herbs and flowers in his garden, traveling deeper into the maze of shrubbery. Azrael felt open enough to share the deepest part of his garden. The Lovers Graveyard. A garden of old skulls, covered in overgrown moss and plants. Despite his past lover's reaction to the eventual scene, Azrael thought she would react differently. All the skulls littered around the yard were of his past lovers, who he enjoyably described their deaths to Belle. She seemed receptive to it. 

The last skull he held up he mentioned her comment on his lack of dance skills, which was heavily insulting to him. Belphegor seemed interested in seeing those skills. Azrael was not going to let her go without experiencing them, because his past ex was wrong, and he will make sure Belle knows that. 

This is how they ended up in that dome that was covered in greenery. The room was dark, only being lit with candles on their walk in. Holding her hand, he led her to the center of the floor.

"Some have considered a dance with the Angel of Death to be akin to dancing with death itself."

Belphegor did not hesitate to take his hand into hers. She had grown rather tired as this had been the most activity she had done in a single day. As soon as he invited her to a dance, she let her body relax against his, leaning into him to let him carry the weight of her in a slow dance. 

“Are you telling me this because you’d like to add my skull to your collection, mon chéri?” She closed her eyes, gently moving to the sway of the ghostly, enchanting music in the background.

“If I were in your collection, I’d like to be the only one you need, your favorite.”

The archangel remained quiet as his gaze lingered on her. He turned her, stopping her when she was not facing him. Noticing the way she leaned on him, he made sure to keep a hand on her at all times. As he circled her, the hand he placed around her back gently rounded to her hip, stomach, other hip, then finally to her back again. There was something in his eyes, dark, deadly, with a hint of longing as he continued to remain silent. 

It was not until a hand ran up her other arm, trailing up to her cheek. "You will be my favorite. None of them could ever compare to the beauty of the skull and mind within it, the skull that you possess." 

With the next beat of the rhythm, Azrael twirled her once before settling back into their dance. His hand around her waist and hand tightened. "I would treasure your skull forever. You deserve the most exquisite, enchanting scenery around you. The finest herbs and flowers."

Their dance continued with the lull of the music. She twirled a couple times before she was drawn close to this chest. Between the slow matching movements, Azrael would say a few taunting words, earning him a finger trailing down his spine. He shivered from the touch, his eyes locking with her intense stare when she grabbed his jaw. Uncontrollable feelings sprouted from within Azrael as he could not pull away from her gaze. All six wings unfurled with the sudden drop of the music, the flow of the rhythm becoming more intense to match his movements. 

Belphegor barely had any time to react to the sudden change of their sway. Their hands burned together as she was taken into the air. Her hands were held tightly as they stretched and turned, helpless to the archangel harsh movement. Despite the dance becoming more hostile in the air, she let herself become a marionette in his touch. Even when their touch was lost, leaving her to fall. She did not blink or show signs of distress, as she was caught before she could go too far. 

They continued in the air before the song began to slow, coming to an end. 

Azrael slowly lowered them to the floor in a steady spin, holding her tightly by her waist and hand. There was something in her gaze; the only sound in the room was their breathing. The archangel wanted to know what she was thinking about. She was mysterious in so many ways, and Azrael needed to pick her apart. 

“How about a game?” Azrael questioned, lifting her up from the dip he put her in. Seeing her interest peak in curiosity, he let their hands fall. He turned his head to motion towards the side where his large wings were outstretched. When they folded back into him, a chess table was there when it was not present before.

“How about a game of chess?”

Half lidded eyes stared at him as he took one of the seats, sliding it back and motioning her to sit.

“Then may I suggest a proposition. I’ll play,” Belphegor in the pulled out seat. A tiny smile came to her lips, “Only if you agree to make it interesting by putting something on the line. Winner gets what they want.” 

“What could you possibly want to gain?” Azrael lets out a breathy laugh with his question, but still he was none the wiser and agreed to their wager.

Azrael took a seat on the other side, confidence in his sharp eyes. “You know I would give you anything.” 

Belphegor merely smiled. There was a mysterious twinkle in her eyes.

Checkmate. 

-

Roaring flames engulfed the pristine buildings and streets of Heaven. Anything the fire touched quickly was covered in the searing heat. Skyscrapers toppled over, buildings crumbled from the sheer force of the destruction the Sins brought. There was no stopping the havoc being caused. It left many helpless, lost witnessing the downfall around them, including Vox.

His fists clenched tightly, defeated from the conversation which did not get through to Alastor. Vox was left standing where he was, watching the radio demon walk down the streets of Heaven with his unhinged smile, somehow the buildings falling to the ground never managing to hit him. 

Screams were shadowed by the loud, manic laughter from Alastor, but they reached Vox. 

In the midst of frantic angels running away, Vox caught a few children fearfully looking around, unaware of the nearby building collapsing on top of them. The children were too focused trying to help one of their friends out from a large piece of rumble. Internally Vox shattered as these were just children - innocent, helpless children. Much like baby Charlie was when he first met her. The reminder of his daughter made him spring into action. He was quick to zip to the kids, lifting the rubble off one of the child's legs, and taking the three of them out of the way before the rest of the building could collapse on them. 

Vox was quick to spot the other redeemed sinners along with Raphael and Gabriel. For the kids that were not harmed, he urged them to head towards the gates of Heaven, he could take care of the young child holding her leg. They ran off, leaving Vox to take the hurt child to the archangels and redeemed sinners. 

“We need to get everyone out of here!” Vox exclaimed as he handed the crying little girl to Raphael’s awaiting arms. He was quick to start healing her, and the group quickly settled on what they needed to do. 

“How are we going to get get everyone to evacuate?” Gabriel questioned. 

Vox thought for a moment before an idea came to his mind. He can control any screen to warn people. 

Vox zipped into one of the nearby power cords, sparking his way through the city to find a broadcast station as the others quickly worked to aid in getting all the angels out of Heaven. When Vox arrived, he was quick to make do with what he had. It was enough to create a broadcast to all the screens in Heaven. Any show that was on was quickly swapped to Vox, any screen left off was turned on to his announcement. 

Throughout all of Heaven, those who have not had destruction reach them, and for the angels that did - manage to catch the emergency broadcast. 

Abandon everything, leave immediately for Heaven’s gates. Avoid the oncoming danger, and keep moving. Vox told them who to trust if they needed aid, Raphael, Gabriel, Zestial, and Cherri Bomb- the archangels and the redeemed sinners. 

The entire state of Heaven was in an uproar with angels quickly leaving their homes and work, fleeing to the outskirts of Heaven then eventually the gates. At first, many of the angels were cautious of the redeemed sinners, but seeing them eager to help and lead them. The winners could not help but to think a bit differently of what they were told previously of redeemed sinners by Sera 

The emergency evacuation broadcast reached the streets as Alastor passed by a group of them. They were quickly destroyed by a large tentacle smashing into the set of screens. 

“ALASTOR!”

Looking up, Alastor spotted an enraged Uriel appearing behind one of the falling buildings. Uriel pulled out a golden sword as he descended down to Alastor’s level. Alastor craned his neck, his head tilting to the side. Amusement danced in his eyes as Uriel tried to reason with him.

“End this now! You have done more than enough!” 

“Hmmm… No,” Alastor blinked slowly, pleased as he dusted off a bit of rubble crumbs from his shoulder. He placed both hands on the top of his cane, “I am having far too much fun! But I’ll tell you what, if you can defeat me, I’ll stop. If not, I’ll take something of yours~.” 

“Fine… But you have forced my hand.” He did not want to as he knew how much Alastor meant to Lucifer, but this has gone too far. The only thing he can do is subdue the demon. 

Uriel was the first to make the move, flying towards Alastor at an alarming speed. His flaming holy sword was held tightly, ready for the right moment to swing. Despite his speed, Alastor was quick to read the archangels movements, dodging and deflecting every attempt Uriel made to sink the blade into Alastor. Thinking he had Alastor distracted with the close space they had together, long strings of gold sprouted from below. They aimed to subdue Alastor by wrapping around him, one managed to wrap around his can, but the others met with tendrils that blocked Alastor from them. 

Before Uriel could manipulate them, Alastor saw a chance to twirl his cane, pulling at the golden ribbons and swiftly wrapping them around Uriel’s sword. Uriel barely had time to pull back as black tentacles shot towards him, same ribbons around them. He was too preoccupied with the tendrils to realize what Alastor had just done. 

There was a loud crack. Uriel looked back at his sword. Alastor had pulled at the ribbons with such stretch to have caused his blade to crack into two. Uriel was left stunned, looking at his broken blade. The same golden bands quickly wrapped around the archangel. 

“Wait-” 

The last tentacle circling Uriel with the ribbon gave the end to Alastor. With one single tug, Uriel landed into the heel of Alastor’s dress shoe. The kick sent him flying back into one of the tentacles that quickly flung him into the air. The tied Uriel was caught by another black tentacle before being flung even higher into the air. They continued to juggle the wiggling Uriel higher and higher. Finally, one of the tentacles threw Uriel straight down into one of the nearby buildings. 

Dust cleared as Uriel laid against the wall, trying to shift and wiggle his way free of the tight ribbons. He was completely unaware of the large crack in the side of the building where he had been thrown into. The crack only got bigger and bigger, slowly letting the building crumble down over Uriel. 

Alastor’s manic laughter came to a stop as he slowly approached Uriel. He noticed the position Uriel was in, and how much Uriel could do a single thing against the binds. 

“Alastor, stop this!” Uriel hissed, glaring fiercely at him. 

“Oh, I don’t think you’re in any position to talk.” 

A shadow casted over Uriel, and he looked up to see the building starting to come down above him. He quickly shut his eyes, bracing for the impact that never came. Two extremely large tentacles sprouted from the ground, stopping the building from falling on top of Uriel. He quickly turned his attention back to the smiling Alastor. There was no point in trying to get out of the ribbons no matter how hard he tried, they kept getting tighter. “Why aren’t you… trying to kill me? Why don’t  you just end me already.” 

“Silly little angel, I need you alive.” Alastor tapped the tip of his cane on the tip of the archangel's nose. Bit of rubble fell around them, but Uriel was tucked safely under the building. 

Suddenly, Alastor’s hand pressed into his chest before it started to sink into it with a golden glow surrounding it. Uriel looked up at Alastor, fear in his eyes. He felt no pain, but he felt him grab onto something within. 

“Wait- Alastor. What are you doing? Alastor-” 

Alastor did not need Uriel to do anything. He had won, so he was free to take what he wanted, the deal Uriel unknowingly made. A green glow and runes surrounded Alastor’s hand, having a new wave of power flow into him. Another soul down. He just needed two more. Horror flashed through Uriel’s face upon realization of what happened as he felt his power being siphoned by the demon.

Those other two should not be too far away from him. 

Alastor’s thoughts were halted when a divine arrow abruptly pierced his shoulder. His hand immediately went up to hold the stricken shoulder, turning around to face the source of the arrow. 

Michael. 

The furious glare Michael sent Alastor silently told him one thing. Alastor was not going to get out of here alive.

“Who knew the leader of the archangels would throw such a cheap shot!”

Alastor stepped forward with a stutter in his step, the pain clear in his shoulder. His hand slid up until he gripped the arrow. Without looking away from the archangel, Alastor tore the arrow from his shoulder with a hitch in his breath. The moment he did, the rest of the building crumbled to pieces from the large tentacles crushing it. Blood splattered from where the arrow was pulled out, and he quickly put his hand over the hole that was already starting to heal. The mental image of Raphael crossed his mind. So that’s where this power was coming from. This advanced self healing was new, and this new revelation had Alastor’s grin growing larger. His shoulders shook as he cackled manically, his mouth stretched wide as he could not control his crazed laugh. It felt amazing. No more pain or blood, his shoulder was back to normal, as if he did not just have an arrow in it. 

With the arrow in his hand, Alastor turned to face Michael completely. He crushed the arrow within his grasp, his shrill laughter continuing on. Tendrils sprouted from Alastor’s back, picking him up and walking him towards Michael.

Michael stayed where he was mid air, looking down at the crazed demon mad with power. He waited until the sinner was further away from Uriel before Michael raised his heavenly bow. As he pulled back a divine arrow, hundreds of other divine arrows appeared around him. They floated in the air, pointing right at the oncoming demon. As soon as Michael released the arrow, the hundred other arrows followed the same motion. Every single one aimed for the demon. 

There were too many arrows headed Alastor’s way, but he did not give up in his pursuit of Michael. Despite Alastor blocking some of the arrows with a heavenly glow over his black tentacles, some of the divine arrows pierced through it. Each arrow that struck him was quickly pulled out by one of his appendages. Some arrows remained longer than others until they too were pulled out. Arrows pierced his legs, stomach, arms, barely grazing the side of his face. Alastor’s teeth clenched in pain, his demonic eyes narrowing at Michael pulling back another arrow with another hundred more. Blood poured out from the corner of Alastor’s mouth. Fuck.

Alastor could not stand another onslaught of arrows.

For now he backed off, falling back to the ground as another set of arrows was launched his way. Alastor used what he could for cover, holding onto his side as the wounds began to rapidly heal. He held his cane out towards some of the buildings still standing. 

Enlarged shadow tentacles messily, enveloped a single building each, lifting it from the ground. The buildings were slowly thrown Michael’s way. The oncoming buildings did not faze Michael. Once they came close enough, Michael released the next wave of arrows, and quickly held up his hand towards each building. Blades of divine energy shot from his hand, cleanly cutting through the buildings. Furious, Michael turned back to Alastor as the sliced buildings flew over and under him. 

Now that Alastor has the power to rapidly heal, there was only one choice Michael had to make. If he was going to continuously heal, Michael was going to destroy every atom and molecule from Alastor’s body. He was going to ensure that there would be nothing left of the demon. Seeing Alastor struggle against the onslaught of arrows on the ground that he desperately tried to avoid, Michael saw his chance. He held up his bow once more, aiming for very specific points on Alastor. These arrows were much heavier than the others, and they were quickly fired off one after the other. 

Alastor cursed as new arrows pierced through each of his limbs, weighing heavier than the others. He was still trying to remove the other small ones from his body. Each time a tentacle would come up to remove any of the arrows, they were shot with those heavier arrows, bolting them down to the ground. It got to the point where Alastor could not move. He needed time for the sheer amount of bleeding wounds to heal, leaving him lifeless on the ground in a pool of his own blood. He breathed heavily, his eyes becoming harder to keep open as they heavily blinked upwards. 

High above him in the air, a ball of energy sparked, slowly growing within Michael’s hands. The larger it grew, the higher Michael held it over him. 

Alastor tried to move against the arrows, eyes wide when he realized what Michael was going to do next. His desperate movements only made his wounds worse as he tore more into his skin. Completely in his own world to get himself free, Alastor was unaware of the slow steps of heels approaching him. 

“My, my, Petit cerf. Having a bit of trouble, are we?” 

Alastor snapped his attention up at the voice, meeting Belphegor’s lazy smile. She crouched down near him, placing her head in one of her hands as she peered down at him. 

“How about we make a deal?” 

Chapter Text

God sipped on a glass of wine. He reclined in his beach chair, not looking the least bit surprised to see Lilith here. He knew she was here the moment she set foot within this upper plane of Heaven several years ago, but he did not want to be bothered so he made himself unreachable to her until now. Heck, he even made things comfortable for her to vacation in the beachy plane. 

The Creator of the Universe was starting to become quite bored, so he allowed her to come to him this one time. He poured her a glass, which she hesitantly took. 

“Soooo Lilith. Can I call you Lily? I like how Lily rolls off the tongue. Saying Lil-ITH just sounds so aggressive in this paradise, y’know?”

Lilith squinted. She wanted to say that he was the one to name her… but she did not want to derail her initial mission. She had already derailed for a while already. “That is fine, Father. I have something of importance to discuss with you.”

She heard a groan in response from God, but proceeded to explain her people in Hell suffering due to the extermination within Hell.

“Hold on… Exterminations of human souls?” For the first time since God created Earth, he was taking something seriously. 

The first woman stared at him, eyes wide, before she continued, “Yes. You did not know? Heaven has annual exterminations of Sinners to keep from a potential war from breaking out. Heaven, the Seraphim feared the overpopulation of Sinners revolting against the Heavenly principal. My ex-husband agreed to such a tradition,” She said with venom in her voice.

The multitudes of God’s eyes blinked. He looked as though this was all new news to him.

“Ex-husband? You mean Adam? Moreover, there should not be an overpopulation of sinners…” He stopped after seeing Lilith cringe.

“Eugh. Ew. No, not Adam. It’s Lucifer, he’s my ex-husband. I’ve divorced him because I could not agree that he allowed sinners to be exterminated,” She cleared that up quickly.

“There should not even be an overpopulation in Hell. Sinners should be able to be redeemed.” God paused to take a sip of his wine glass before continuing, “Hell’s just another gateway to Heaven.”

His head tilted at the confused look on Lilith’s face. “My dear, you're just now figuring this out?” He sighed and batted his hand in the air. “I swear, no one ever listens to me. Now tell me about my favorite son, Luci. He’s the apple of my eye!”

Lilith stood where she was, stunned. She was now questioning everything she knew. God had always intended for Sinners to be redeemed?! She had never heard this from any of the Heavenly officials in the beginning of her search. Lilith recomposed herself before answering, “We’ve drifted apart for years after that contract he signed. He agrees to everything Heaven asked of him after being casted away. It’s like watching a bullied child with no backbone! No matter what, I cannot forgive him for standing idly by while our people suffered under Heaven’s tyranny!” 

Somewhere in the middle of Lilith’s rant, God dropped his glass.

“Lucifer was casted away??” He groaned loudly and laid flat against the beach chair. “People always misinterpret what I say. I never told anyone that I left in charge to do that to Lulu after he broke a rule of doing things on his own accord.” 

He thought for a moment before remembering that he could have possibly…maybe left out a few important details before retiring to another plane. Nah. He could not have left out important details. He was perfect! So there was no way Michael and Sera could have possibly misunderstood what he meant by dealing with humans who have succumbed to wickedness from being gifted free will. Surely! 

A new glass materialized in his hand with his favorite wine. He swirled the dark red liquid before taking another sip. Surely… his sons and daughters did not misunderstand his somewhat vague answers to their questions.

Another sip. 

Lilith gave him a scrutinized look. 

Hm. It was tiring to be all seeing. He needed a break from it all but perhaps now is a good time for him to return briefly before resuming his vacation.

–

A deal? Seething, hot fury boiled in Alastor’s blood. No matter how much blood slowly drained from his body, he was filled with more from the pure outrage he felt from the sudden gall of the Sin of Sloth. She took her sweet time to approach. There was no urgency in her voice either, as she seemed pleased with their current position.

Behind the calm Belphegor was a glow constantly getting larger and larger.

Alastor grounded the next few words with distaste, “What do you want?” 

“I have something you want. A soul. Specifically, Azrael’s soul.” 

Belphegor’s smile grew as she reached out for one of the arrows that was keeping Alastor pinned down by his arm. Her finger circled the top of it as she soaked up the shock in the radio demon's eyes. She continued before he could say a word, “I can give it to you… but not without a price. You see, I have come to enjoy him. If you can guarantee me his safety, and you do not kill him in your pursuit to destroy Heaven, then you may have it.” 

There was no response from Alastor. The one thing Alastor wanted to do with Azrael was to rip him limb from limb, and make him suffer a slow, painful death. Alastor wanted to bathe in the screams and pleas of the archangel as punishment for everything he has done to Lucifer and their family. A choke came from the sinner as Belphegor pressed the arrow further into his forearm, moving it around in a circular motion. 

“...Why?”

“Mhm… I find him amusing. I would enjoy having him as my little pet.” Her hand wrapped around the base of the arrow, tilting her head to the side.

“Do we have a deal, Alastor?” 

No, Alastor did not want to accept this. He wanted to see Azrael suffer, punished for what he had done. Alastor gritted his teeth together, narrowing his eyes with pure hatred. Azrael did not deserve to keep his life. He deserved to have his entrails scattered across the floor, blood painting everything it touched. 

A crackle could be heard from above, taking Alastor’s attention. The ball of radiant energy was as big as ever. With the bright rays, flashes of his family appeared with them. Of what was and what could have been with Lucifer and their future. That future was theirs, his to take. No matter how much hatred he had for the archangels, Heaven, anyone that dared to hurt his family, Alastor could not afford to lose what he had, and what will be his. Alastor was left with only one choice. His fists tightened in a ball, blood dripped from the marks he created with his own claw-like hands. 

“Fine. Deal.” Alastor spat out, giving into the deal. 

The moment their hands connected, the enormous ball of radiant energy was released. In the few seconds they had left before impact, Alastor could feel a warm rush through his veins sprouting from their connected hands. Air filled with the newfound energy swarmed around Alastor and Belphegor. Time seemed slow as Alastor turned his attention to the rapidly approaching golden orb that threatened to end his life. The corners of his lips curved upward, taunting danger with the little he had left. 

From above, Michael remained where he was in the sky, breathing heavily the amount of power he had stored in the big ball he had conjured. This should be enough to leave nothing of the wretched demon behind. Even though Michael was confident of this ending, he stayed, waiting for the final impact. However, rays pierced the large ball of energy in the middle and came straight for him. Michael’s eyes widened. The archangel quickly dodged to the side to avoid those rays of light shooting towards him. 

The shocked angel watched in disbelief the large ball of radiant energy had been split in two. Each piece was divided to either side, creating two large craters. The space where Alastor was trapped was left untouched, but there was no Alastor. In the midst of the dust and debris, Michael frantically looked for the sinner from above. He only spotted Belphegor, casually walking away without giving him a second look. 

Where was Alastor? 

After making that deal with Belphegor, the magnitude of Alastor’s stolen power amplified immensely. He was able to slice through Michael’s radiant energy with ease.

Alastor’s mind raced with infinite possibilities as he imagined that he, a sinner, was about to defeat the entity that fought and defeated Lucifer. This thought alone drove Alastor into massive fits of hysteria. Alastor wanted nothing more than to break Michael down and have him begging on his knees to apologize to Lucifer.

Michael could not find the sinner anywhere. His brows pressed together with concern as every few seconds, he swore he saw a shadow at the corner of his eyes.

Each time Michael turned to look, all that was left behind was a cloud of dust, and a shadow-like tentacle throwing some kind of heavy object at Michael. He quickly dodged them, but he was caught off guard of the newfound speed the demon showed. Michael was too busy trying to find where Alastor was and dodging the multitude of buildings, light posts, and more, to realize Alastor was rapidly approaching. 

One of the buildings Michael avoided had Alastor on the side of it, and he appeared right in front of Michael. The speed Alastor showed was overwhelming, and Michael barely had time to react as his elongated claw surrounded with gold reached towards him. 

Loud, manic laughter came from Alastor as he realized his newfound power he had now from Azrael’s soul.

Since he was able to slice through Michael’s radiant energy, Alastor wondered just what else he could do, and how far he could go against the very leader of the archangels with his brother’s powers. As it was now, Alator wanted to break Michael down piece by piece. It would be so sweet to force him to apologize to Lucifer. For fighting against his everything, casting him out to Hell, for refusing to hold Azrael responsible over his death. 

Alastor licked the blood on the corner of his unhinged mouth as his claw pierced mid air, narrowly missing the archangel’s neck. There was a bright golden glow around his claws that soon circled around his fingers, forming a pattern before a burst of radiant energy shot out from it. Seeing Michael’s eyes widen from panic - fear. This only made Alastor laugh more. His demonic laughter was deranged, uncontrollable. 

Michael swiftly dodged the other attempts to get at his neck and body. All he could do was be on the offensive as he dodged the sinner’s quick movements, staring at the mad driven demonic eyes that were filled with insanity. From behind Alastor emerged tentacles, pricked with sharp spikes. They shot right for the archangel as Alastor continued his onslaught with a deranged cackle.

Michael quickly became overwhelmed. He winced as one of the claws pierced his side. 

Seeing this brief moment of weakness, stripes of radiance left Alastor’s hands and wrapped around Michael's waist and chest. These strips were similar to what Uriel used on Alastor before. The moment Michael felt constricted, he felt a burning sensation. Michael screamed from the constant burns he felt around the bindings, feeling himself being twisted in the air before he was forcibly thrown straight to the floor from thousands of feet in the air. 

Michael groaned as he laid on the ground floor, the dust fading around him along with the bindings. He reached to where he felt the burning sensation on his chest, and found that there was no hint of burning or flames. There was none, and yet he felt such intense feelings from the harsh bindings. He stared wide eyed as Alastor appeared over him in a midst of shadows. Dark dials turned in the radio demon's eyes, his neck completely cracked to the side as he towered over the archangel. Spiky tentacles loomed over Alastor, his claws larger than Michael’s own head. 

“Having fun~?”

Alastor’s filtered voice surrounded Michael, a heavy weight of energy falling around Michael from his presence. Alastor licked golden blood off of his claw, but it only caused his face to twist into a smiling sneer. Out of anyone in Heaven that could be the closest to Lucifer, Michael had to be the one, and yet he did not taste anything like his little apple. This taste was disgusting. Vile. Alastor spits the blood and saliva on the center of Michael’s face. 

“Because I certainly am,” Alastor chuckled once more before continuing his onslaught of attacks on the other.

“You and all of Heaven will fall! Lucifer will never have to cry again because you’ll be gone! Gone with the hypocrisy! Everything!” He laughed maniacally.

The deranged sinner’s words made Michael’s head reel with realization. This plan of his was absolutely maddened! Michael created space between him and the sinner, dodging the tentacles shooting towards him. He flew up to avoid the sudden spikes appearing below. As quickly as Michael flew, Alastor’s tentacles shot up and pulled him back down to the ground. Michael was given no openings to attack back as he was bombarded by rapid aggression. All the while Alastor was cackling with psychotic laughter. 

It stunned Michael that a mere sinner has gotten this far. He was like a prey running away from a hunter. If he was given no time to react other than dodge, Michael needed to try other ways of stopping Alastor. 

“Alastor, please rethink this idea of eradicating Heaven. It’s absurd! Heaven needs to exist! Without Heaven, the universe would be unbalanced. Hell, the living world, everything you know and care about would be lost! It’s not just Heaven you are destroying,” Michael threw his hands out as he began to reason with the demon as best as he could. He continued to dodge those tentacles that became more aggressive with each strike.

“I know, we all know you are mad with how we’ve treated Lucifer, but things could change!” 

Suddenly, the tentacles froze. For a brief moment, Michael thought he had gotten through to Alastor. He breathed heavily, an expectant look over his features as he waited for a response. As he was met with silence, Michael took one step towards Alastor, “We can make things right. Please, Alastor.”  

Silence. 

The lack of words from Alastor were as unsettling as the ticking dials in his eyes. Michael stared into the dark eyes of the demon, looking for anything inside of them that could tell him anything; but all they held was intent to end his life. He took one more step, staring deeper into Alastor’s eyes, but that was too far. Michael’s eyes widened suddenly when he felt a heavy energy around him. It bursted out from Alastor, sending the archangel flying back until he hit one of the buildings behind him. A mix of green and gold surrounded Michael as he was pinned into the rubble of the wall. He tried to move against the sparking force that held him, but he found it futile as Alastor approached him. 

“Do you really think I care about anyone or anything else? Look at where we are! Look at who I am, what I’ve become,” Alastor cackled, the same sparks of colors surrounding his form. His neck twisted up, staring at the archangel from below, “I have been biding my time, waiting for the perfect opportunity to dismantle and destroy Heaven. Nothing else matters. The only thing that matters now is getting vengeance for Lucifer. Seeing you and everyone else suffer for the injustice you’ve caused him!”

Alastor was lifted up by the tendrils stretching him up towards Michael, “The only thing that will make this right is seeing you and Heaven's end.” 

There was absolutely no reasoning with the demon. Despite being pinned to the wall, Michael was not going to give in easily. He will not let Heaven suffer at the hands of a demented demon. 

Michael grinded his teeth, managing to form a fist with a hand. “I will do whatever it takes to ensure the safety of Heaven.” 

“Mhm? Whatever it takes?” Alastor’s eyes curved upward in amusement, a taste of what could be on the tip of his tongue. The energy keeping Michael pinned subsided, and let the archangel fall to the floor.

“Are you willing to bargain something of yours? Perhaps your soul?”

For a moment, Michael froze in thought. It would be too easy to give in to ensure the safety of Heaven, but the very idea of giving away his soul sent an unsettling chill crawling up his spine. He glared at Alastor with determination in his eyes. He can defeat Alastor without resorting to such a thing, no matter how much and how long it took. “No, I do not need an easy way out.”

In the next instant, hundreds of arrows glowing with divine energy appeared in a circular motion around them both. With each tip pointed at Alastor, beams of radiant energy shot at the sinner. Some of the beams bounced off the invisible barrier, while some went right past Alastor's contorted and twisted body. Michael flew up in the air to avoid the incoming tentacles coming towards him as Alastor was occupied by avoiding the arrows. However, once Michael was in the air, shooting any tentacles that came close, he did not realize just what else Alastor had up his sleeve. 

From below, Alastor’s body cracked and shifted until a large hole opened up below him. He fell into the empty abyss. Emerging soon after was a gush of a repulsive, unholy mix. Shadow and organ colored tentacles sprouted from it, and alongside was a mix of shadowy creatures. They were crushed and molded together into one ungodly creation as it flew up towards Michael. Despite him trying to fend this disgusting creation, he was quickly engulfed in darkness. Screams from the shadow creatures were mixed with laughter sounding similar to Alastor’s own manic laugh, but it was loud - as if there were multiple demons laughing at him. 

As soon as Michael created a speck of light between his fingers, he was met with Alastor’s face stitched in a bright smile, and nearly unrecognizable to Michael. 

“Are you scared?” Alastor questioned mockingly.

The light quickly went out, leaving the shocked archangel alone in the darkness. Each of Michael’s limbs were grabbed tightly, keeping him still and constrained. Michael struggled against the restraints, but his attempts were soon stopped as static laughter roared in his ears. Suddenly, he felt a new wave of pain he never thought he would ever feel. Stabbing, multiple stabbings cutting him from within, reaching every part of his body. Michael opened his mouth to scream, but nothing came out as he continued to feel like he was being gutted over and over. Within the darkness, in the midst of the pain, Michael had lost all concept of time. No matter how much he was pieced and stitched back together, he was forced to go through the same pain over and over. This suffering and agony is something Michael never wants anyone to go through, he could barely manage to handle this torment on his own. 

This was Alastor’s domain, his own playground to do what he liked. Michael pleaded and begged for this torture to end. He was lost, unsure for how long this had gone on for. It felt like an eternity of torment. Without Michael being able to stop Alastor, and being forced to stay in this eternal torture, Heaven should be gone by now. 

The new reality Michael was in soon came to a stop. The darkness surrounding him faded away as the grotesque sea of abomination shifted and moved. It crept away, revealing an exhausted Michael being held up with the same tentacles that belonged to Alastor. The abomination laid underneath their feet, waiting for the next command of Alastor. 

“Ready to make that deal, Michael?” 

Tired eyes looked up at the sinner, who stood there in the same bloody suit, a satisfied smile on his face. Micahel looked around to see the damage of Heaven, but to his surprise - it was the same. Nothing changed. Even his own body, nothing was harmed, despite the intense torment he had been through. From the time he was caught in the grotesque swarm to now, it felt like an eternity, and yet Heaven has not completely fallen. Just how long has it actually been?

Alastor took a step forward towards the constrained Michael, “It has only been a minute, but I am losing patience. Don’t make me ask again.” 

“I…” Michael breathed heavily, his head still reeling, “I won’t give in. I won’t let you have my soul.” 

The sinner was taken back from the refusal, but his features did not show it. He merely blinked with disinterest. Alastor thought Michael would have surely given in by now after he tortured his mind. His cane appeared in his hands, a low chuckle rumbled from Alastor as he continued to think, his thought process being shown by the dancing fingertip on the top of the cane. Throughout this fight with Michael, he had discovered many new abilities he has gained, all thanks to the archangels. It seemed as if he was able to amplify these new abilities with all of them together. It was five archangels, including Lucifer, against one singular one, and he was able to overpower and subdue Michael. 

If Michael was not going to give him what he wanted, Alastor wondered if he could just… take it. 

Michael was slowly lowered to Alastor’s level as the sinner approached. 

“Pity you are refusing the deal, but maybe I don’t need to make deals anymore. After all…” Alastor craned his neck to the side, his smile stretched wide across his face. His eyes blew open with insanity dancing in them. “I now have all of your brothers’ souls in the palm of my hand.” 

The tentacles weighed heavily on Michael, pulling him down until he was kneeling under Alastor. 

“The power I have now far exceeds your authority. If you are refusing me, then I will just take what I want.” 

There was a glimmer of bliss from within Alastor as he soaked in the frightened face of Michael. His hand rushed forward, burying deep within the archangels chest. His eyes danced, looking for what he wanted as he ignored the pleas of Michael. 

“What are you doing? STOP!”

The moment Alastor found the thread that he wanted, he roughly gripped the force from within. A rush of horrifying glows of runes spread across Michael’s chest and Alastor’s hand before they bursted out in all directions, reaching the ends of Heaven. If it weren't for the amplified Angel of Death's own power to take souls, Alastor may not have been able to do this.

Giddy cackles came from Alastor as his hand shook from within the archangels chest. Wisps of green runes danced between them letting out bone chilling shrills. 

“I am not just some wretched, mere sinner. I am more than that!”

Pain and confusion crossed the archangels face, wincing as Alastor buried his hand deeper into his chest. “With the new power you are about to give me, then I will become Heaven’s only nightmare. I will be the concept of evil, the corruption Heaven so desires to seek.” 

Alastor removed his hand, the weight feeling heavy as a new sense of energy filled his entire being. Runes still swirled around them both, the unspoken, forced deal had been made. Part of Alastor was surprised he could take the archangel's soul without any agreement or consent. He turned his attention back to the shocked archangel, still entangled within the tentacles. 

“Oh, but don’t worry, Michael! The Heaven will not fall by my hand.” A beat passed, giving the archangel brief hope. 

“Because if destroying Heaven means destroying the balance of the Universe, then I will rewrite the laws of the Universe. Heaven will not be a paradise anymore, everything in my path will be gone…”  Within the palm of Alastor’s hand showed a small ball of radian light. It sparked and was circled by green, unstable runes. “Those souls of Heaven and everyone will be stuck in limbo for all eternity; never to have the comfort or luxury of Heaven again.” 

There was a deep rooted coldness within Alastor’s eyes. Michael could only stare in absolute horror.

”I don’t care what it cost, everything and everyone will be sacrificed for the sake of Lucifer. No one else matters to me.”

Staring from down below was Belphegor. She stood back, watching the fight from a safe distance, and only got closer once the fighting seemed to have subsided. Harsh winds from the pure energy passed by her. She squinted her gaze, remaining unmoved against the aggressive winds and green runes. This was not an outcome she had calculated. She was reminded of the intel she passed to Alastor: All 7 Archangels with their powers combined would create a God.

Alastor held the power of a God. 

Alastor was planning to rewrite the laws of the Universe…? Baffled, Belphegor did not take into account the sheer insanity within Alastor’s mind. She always thought logically, but Alastor’s madness clashed heavily with her thinking. For the first time, Belphegor was left lost, without answers. 

As she stood there, she was soon joined by Lucifer. Her eyes drifted to him, finally figuring out that Lucifer was the 7th archangel. Following after the King of Hell was Charlie and Emily who all followed the source of the destruction. They all called out for Alastor to stop what he was doing from below.

Lucifer flew up, but it was far too late as he was knocked back by a whirlwind of powerful celestial energy radiating from the palms of Alastor’s hands. Confusion swirled around Lucifer’s mind as he called out desperately for his partner.

“ALASTOR! STOP!”

The small ball within Alastor’s hand spun and sparked faster until it suddenly burst open, releasing a festering sea of darkness. Glowing green ruins circled around the darkness as it gushed out from the orb in all directions. Alastor looked at Michael, enjoying the last few moments he had within this rotten world. Every space around them beyond light, darkness, and the corner of Heaven was enveloped by the sickly green runes acting as the stars in the pitch blackness. No space was left untouched. The darkness continued to gush out of the orb in Alastor’s hand, and at the last moment, Alastor spotted his little apple in the corner of his eye. 

Lucifer powered through the powerful radiant energy pushing him away in desperation to reach his partner. “Stop! What are you doing!? Alastor!” 

Alastor smiled warmly upon meeting his eyes with Lucifer’s enraged and confused ones. He reached a hand out to his beloved Lucifer. There was nothing but pure adoration in Alastor’s eyes for Lucifer. His one, his only, his everything… 

His grasped around Lucifer’s small hand in his own, clasping around his fingers fully. 

“No more tears now, my little apple.”

All of Heaven stopped from the new sky above. Soon the glowing runes were joined by green chains. Every Deadly Sin stopped to view this new development. Asmodeus was the first one to look down at their surroundings after hearing his name being called. 

“Ozzie!”

It was Fizzarolli calling out for him, running across the dark streets of Heaven that were no longer burning. Asmodeus dropped everything he was doing to meet him halfway. “Fizzy!” He held onto his partner tightly as darkness enveloped everything around them. 

Emily and Charlie hugged one another, folding over shutting their eyes in fear and confusion as wind blew around them. Vox and the redeemed sinners with him all froze as darkness rushed through the streets of Heaven. They looked between each other, hearts sinking in realization that Alastor had won. He was leaving no survivors in his onslaught to eradicate Heaven!

The mass panic and hysteria from angels went quiet once darkness overtook everything in its path. It was not just Heaven that was getting enveloped in dark green ruins. As soon as all of Heaven was covered in darkness, Hell was next. 

Vaggie sat on the lounge chair as she anxiously awaited her girlfriend’s return. Gusts of strong wind blew against the windows of the Hotel, causing unease to settle within her stomach. Her eye snapped towards the door as blackness rushed through the Hotel. “What the fuck?” The familiar sigils of Alastor’s ghoulish symbols form throughout the hotel. She panicked and jumped to her feet, but only found herself surrounded by darkness. 

Stolas and his daughter were enjoying each other’s company. They watched the stars outside through a portal in the sky of the Living world. He discussed everything there was about reading prophecies now that Via was the keeper of his former grimoire and he was King of the Ars Goetia. As he softly spoke to her, shadows crept along their feet. Stolas immediately jumped back and pulled Via into his arms. 

“Via! Don’t let go me my dear…!”

This was… immense danger! He ran into his castle with his daughter, but they were soon wisp away by the shadows that soon encaptured everything in Hell. 

Leviathan spent many years in the living world, up here where the people are. He grew envious of how humans lived and wanted to have what they had. He dipped his humanoid feet in the water of the ocean. Levi came to the coastline everyday to find his destined prince charming, just like Ariel did in The Little Mermaid. One day he will find his Prince and finally be free from his own Ursula, his wife, back in Hell. 

As he walked along the beachy soaked sand, he froze as he felt a foreboding chill crawl down his spine. He looked up at the clear blue sky that quickly became dark. A gust of wind blew through him as the humans who were relaxing on the beach began to panic. Rushes of shadows crawled sickeningly through the shore as the water turned a revolting greenish hue. 

“IT’S THE RAPTURE!” 

That was the last thing Leviathan heard from a frightened human before a flurry of darkness completely entangled around his soul. 

-

Everything fell into place in this new world Alastor created. The power of creation came surprisingly easy for him. His strong will made a picture perfect new reality filled with Alastor’s ideals. His mother was inside a nice and cozy home that resembled his childhood home. His daughters, Charlie and Emily were chatting happily while taking care of some ducks from their duck farm. While Alastor was still alive with Lucifer by his side, he remembered how Lucifer talked about wanting to have such a farm.

The ducks in the farm are all of Lucifer’s little rubber duck creations that Alastor gave life to. He made sure to make his little apple’s dreams real in this new reality he created.

Alastor had taken those he cherished most into a newly made plane. Their memories lay dormant within them but Alastor made sure to leave out any trauma that could have held them back from being happy. He was more than willing to sacrifice every soul and memory to keep his family and Lucifer safe. 

He sat underneath an apple tree with Lucifer napping and resting his head on his shoulder with Duckie on his lap.

Alastor intertwined his fingers with Lucifer’s, locking their hands together. He held his tiny hand tightly as he brought his fingers up to his lips, kissing that bite mark around his fiance’s ring finger. The bite mark of a promise to be made warmth stirred within Alastor’s chest as he remembered their time together when he was alive.

This was how it should be. No more tears. Nothing will, or can ever get in between him and Lucifer again. Never, ever again. No one can ever stand between their love. 

The burning love that scorched his heart has set the entirety of the Universe ablaze. Every sacrifice, every insignificant soul did not matter to Alastor. So long as Lucifer was here with him, safe and happy, this was how it should be. This was the ultimate declaration of his love.

“I’d let all of Heaven and Hell, the entire world burn and turn into dust for you, my little apple.”

Chapter Text

There was an unsettling feeling within Charlie’s heart. She could not place her finger on it, but there was an emptiness she felt within. Every morning, she woke up to a cold, empty spot beside her. Being alone, it should be normal, but it felt completely off. It was as if someone was supposed to be with her… but who was she missing? Someone important was missing from her picture perfect family with her Dad, Alastor, Emily, and grandmother Eulalie. Charlie spent a lot more time trying to find what she was missing, searching deep within but she could not find what it was. 

She began to withdraw from her family activities now. Charlie always played with her food with her utensils at the dining table rather than eating her grandmother’s wonderful cooking, but now she barely ate, staring blankly at her food. Then she would return back to her room, staring blankly at the spot beside her in silence. Each night it became harder to sleep with her empty thoughts clouding her mind. Charlie wished she could figure out what she was missing. 

It was another evening of Charlie mindlessly staring at her food.

“Charlie? Dear, I’ve made your favorite. A little thing like you should eat more! Is it not to your liking?” Eulalie spoke with concern in her voice. 

The loneliness in her was like bile churning and coming up her throat. Charlie could not stomach eating. She offered her grandmother a forced smile instead. “I just had a snack before dinner.”

Eulalie softly scolded her granddaughter for ruining her appetite with something that was not a balanced meal! Charlie laughed softly in return and excused herself from the table. 

Red eyes silently watched Charlie’s retreating figure. A moment passed before Alastor’s gaze settled on Lucifer, who was enjoying his meal. He chatted happily about ducks to their other daughter, Emily. Alastor’s face softened upon seeing Lucifer so carefree with no worries in the world. This much he has ensured for his little apple, and he must do so for the rest of his family as well. All it took was something small to cause a domino effect. Charlie being unhappy could be the key to start it all. It was not right to have an unhappy daughter in their utopia.

Before Charlie left for her room upstairs, she heard her name being called. She turned around to see Alastor poking his head through the archway. “My dear Charlie, are you retiring so early? Did you forget something?” Charlie gave him a confused stare. 

“Or someone?”

There was a tiny knock at the door as Alastor’s eyes glowed brighter. Suddenly, everything clicked together. The final piece of the puzzle finally was found, and all her thoughts of the days and nights before were gone. A look of recognition crossed over her face. Alastor’s grin grew wider, brighter as he unlocked core memories of the relationship Charlie had with Vaggie. More details were still not connected as the only thing that mattered was keeping Charlie happy and pleased. 

“Ohmygosh- VAGGIE! I can’t believe I forgot about her coming over!” Charlie took a deep breath after she said everything so fast.

Charlie ran to the front door, opening it to reveal her girlfriend on the other side. They immediately hugged each other as if they had not seen each other in centuries. The two remained in the open doorway, happy to see each other and for Vaggie to stay with them forever.

Alastor watched calmly, confident that there was nothing Vaggie could say to disrupt their family. Pulling Vaggie out of the abyss of limbo was effortless with his new power to make anything possible. Seeing his daughter’s face brighten with sheer adoration for her girlfriend made it well worth it. 

Soon the group returned back to the dining room. Vaggie was quickly greeted and given an extra plate as if she was meant to be there all along. Nothing went amiss, and the family enjoyed themselves once more. With Vaggie now within their new world, everything was absolutely perfect. 

At least it was perfect for one more day. 

Nothing goes by without Alastor noticing. There were eyes and ears everywhere as he wanted to be sure nothing slipped through the cracks, no matter how confident he was in his new abilities.

So it did not get past Alastor to see Emily was soon starting to regress as well. With Vaggie’s arrival, a new hole opened within Emily. She too began to miss a lost, nameless piece. Her dads had each other, Charlie had a girlfriend, and Eualile had her food. Emily’s place in her family felt off and more lonely. Of course she could share her thoughts with her family, and bond with her grandmother a lot, but there is only so much one could share with others before realizing there was a gap. 

At some point, Alastor noticed Emily starting to talk to the ducks on the farm more. It was cute and amusing, but she would soon leave whenever Lucifer tried to join in on the chit chat. She needed some time to think to herself. Alastor’s eyes narrowed as he watched her leave on the porch. Perhaps she needed a friend too. Emily was close to Sir Pentious, they were close friends as Sir Pentious was there with her when she was turned away in Heaven with her new position as Head Seraphim. Alastor definitely considered bringing the snake back into their new paradise.

During lunch, Emily walked into the dining room where her parents were eating. She caught the moment where Alastor reached out to Lucifer to hold his hand at the table, only to come short as Lucifer retreated his hand away. This was not the first time this has happened recently in their new paradise. Before anything could be said, Emily interrupted the moment, “Hey Dad-”

“Yes?” Both Lucifer and Alastor responded, making them look at each other as if to silently say she was asking for only one of them.

“Mhm… You should at least call one of us something other than dad, my little fawn,” Alastor placed his elbow on the table, resting his chin on his hand. His grin curled wider as he looked at his fiance with a snicker, “You should call him ‘mama’ like you used to. You were so cute as a little baby when you started to call him mama.”

It has been a long time since Emily was a baby that Lucifer almost forgot that Alastor eagerly started to teach baby Emily to call him ‘mama’ back then. His face immediately flushed as he looked at Alastor with wide eyes.

“She would not stop calling me that after you taught her that!” He groaned at the reminder of constantly being called ‘mama’ by baby Emily, and being referred to as ‘mama’ by a younger Alastor as a human. “Stop putting these strange thoughts into my precious daughter’s head!”

“Your daughter? Emily is a daughter to both of us,” Alastor corrected with a tight smile, narrowing his eyes towards his fiance. 

“She obviously takes after me the most, so she’s my daughter,” Lucifer snapped back and wrapped an arm around his little girl.

Emily, taken aback by the sudden rivalry between her two parents, looked back and forth between her papa and mama. “Umm…” She gingerly spoke up. 

“She is our daughter.” Alastor came to the other side of Emily, taking her by her arm to his side, “Without me, Emily wouldn’t have existed. She clearly has taken a lot of physical qualities from my side of the family,” Alastor brought up the fact that Emily had his eyes when he was alive, and she looks a lot like his mother.

“Just accept your title of mama, so our little fawn does not get confused with calling us the same name.”

“What do you mean by your side!? She’s an angel because of my side!” Lucifer was almost growling. 

“Mama?” Emily spoke, testing out the title out loud.

Lucifer stopped to look at her. Something stirred inside his chest when he heard this. A familiar feeling of warmth wrapped around him, just like how he felt when he first brought Emily into the world as a baby. He stared at her with furrowed brows, then hugged her tightly in his arms as if she would be taken from him at any moment.

“Yes sweetie, mama’s here…” He stroked her hair as a pained feeling of losing his baby gnawed at his chest. 

This was it. This was what was missing. This was what Lucifer needed. Alastor could not believe he did not see it before.

Out of all their little ducklings on the farm, and their own two daughters, there was a little void Lucifer had been feeling. Alastor was sure it was due to this missing piece. Having another child. Their connection will be reinforced, and Lucifer would no longer retract from Alastor’s touches. Raising a little fawn together would make everything perfect again. The smile on Alastor’s face widened with a dark glint in his eye. 

Later that evening, Alastor and Lucifer returned to their room to retire for the night. The moment the door closed, Alastor made sure to close and lock the door.

Devious eyes watched as Lucifer took off his coat and hat, placing them on the coat rack as he made himself comfortable. “Little Lulu, you don’t need to undress yourself when I can do it for you,” Alastor spoke in a sultry voice as he came up behind him. His claws rested on Lucifer’s waist. Slowly those hands crept to the buttons of Lucifer’s vest, undoing each button one by one. 

Lucifer stopped as he felt Alastor press against his back. He looked down where his fiance was touching, then cocked a brow at him, looking behind him with a coy grin. “I think that’s just your excuse to feel me up, Bambi~.”

His fingers stopped at the very last button, his figure towering over Lucifer in a brief silence. Alastor’s lips curved further before unbuttoning the last button.

“Mhmm… My little apple should not have to lift his finger to do anything. I will take care of everything for you.”

With the last button undone, Alastor slipped a hand underneath his vest. The other hand came to his chin, his thumb brushing against his skin. “You are not allowed to do a single thing. Be good for me, and let me take care of you properly.” 

Layer by layer, Alastor removed a piece of clothing from Lucifer’s body. Between each layer of clothing, Alastor’s touches were soft. Lucifer was not withdrawing away from his touch. He had him here, allowing him to touch and feel Lucifer’s warmth. Soon those gentle touches turned to kisses against his smooth skin. Alastor was nothing but tender and sweet to Lucifer, and each kiss tickled his white skin, making him snicker. Every kiss left the area hot, setting Lucifer’s stomach ablaze with want. Lucifer’s palm connected with his fiance’s cheek, cupping his deer demon’s face while rubbing his thumb against his chin. 

“What’s with you? You’re being sweeter than usual.” His brow raised as he took a single step closer with a devious little smirk, “Y’knowww… with you being so sweet, I have an idea to make you a little more… feral.” 

With a shake of his head, fluffy blonde deer ears appeared over Lucifer’s head. A little tail popped out and wagged behind him.

“Wahahaha! Is it mating season for deers, bambi?” Lucifer’s eyes sparkled in mischief. 

(SMUT STARTS)

All previous thoughts of wanting to take care of his little apple left Alastor’s mind the moment those ears popped up. His eyes widened, an intense, overwhelming desire sparking within them. It did not matter what season it was, Alastor was going to make it mating season every single day now.

Alastor tilted his head down, staring at Lucifer with half lidded eyes filled with desire. The look only made Lucifer’s stomach flutter. 

“It is now… because I am going to breed my pretty, little doe full,” Alastor said darkly before he firmly grabbed Lucifer by his hips with his claws.

Lucifer was swiftly turned around and pushed into the bed behind them. Alastor was over him in an instant. A giggle came from Lucifer as he was pressed into the sheets, his tail immediately being played with one of Alastor’s hands, while the other went up to his blonde ears. They wiggled from the rough touches and fondling. Alastor leaned over Lucifer as he continued to play with the fluff, and he whispered against the skin on his little apples back, “To think you kept this all to yourself.” 

“I didn’t think you’d like this so much… to think I’d put you into a rut the moment I gave myself deer-like qualities… mmmfff…~” A soft purr made its way out of Lucifer’s lips, enjoying the sensation of Alastor caressing his sensitive new deer-parts.

His fingers clenched tightly onto the fluffy sheets. “Breed? Y-You wanna put a fawn in me? Fill me up with another?” He grinned before he raised himself onto his knees until he teasingly pressed his ass against Alastor’s crotch.

Alastor’s hips shifted against his ass, eager to do what he had been wanting. This will be the night, and he will make Lucifer happy again. Fill what has been missing. Alastor squeezed the soft tail, pulling upwards to lift Lucifer up more until his knees were not touching the bed.

"Don't be so coy. You knew what would happen when you presented those cute little ears and tail. I'll make sure to fill you full of fawns."

He gave the tail another squeeze, holding Lucifer in the air as he ran his tongue between his cheeks. His tongue ran across his entrance before he slid his tongue into Lucifer. As he continued to play with Lucifer with his tongue, Alastor removed his own trousers with his other single hand. 

Lucifer’s eyes fluttered as his hips twitched and jolted in response to Alastor’s long wet tongue pushing into his hole, opening him up as he so pleased. Alastor could do practically anything and Lucifer would melt in his touch like butter.

“U-Unnh…”

The doe’s blonde ears folded back as a small mewl crept out of the doe’s lips. If it was not for Alastor keeping his ass up by his tail, Lucifer would already be sprawled weakly on the bed with that tongue rimming and preparing his eager little opening. 

“A-Al…s-so good…~” Lucifer moaned, encouraging the new god to press further into him. Lucifer murmured incoherently as his hard member was already starting to leak precum onto the sheets.

Alastor hummed with his tongue still inside of Lucifer. Deeper his tongue went, circling and torturing the inside cavern of Lucifer. The sweet sounds of his little apple were quickly becoming a distraction for Alastor. His own hardness was now free from the confines of his clothing, hard and aching to be touched, for more friction that Alastor had pulled away from before.

Still keeping Lucifer held up by his fluffy tail, he pulled away from his ass with a satisfied lick, a trail of saliva that followed broke away. He slowly lowered Lucifer back onto the bed, taking a finger to play with his wet hole before slipping in. 

A shaky whine quickly turned into a gasp as Alastor sunk his finger deeper into his wet hole. Lucifer’s cavern squeezed around his finger, trying to keep him inside, but soon was left empty as Alastor took some of the wetness to rub along his ready cock, “Your tail looks so cute… I want to eat it. I want to ravage it.” 

Lucifer laid his forearms and chin on the mattress, making a frustrated noise that Alastor was not keeping him filled.

“Nnngh… pfft… hahaha… you eat deer meat, so with me like this, you can devour me too, Al…” The tip of his tail wiggled in Alastor’s grasp, as though he was teasing him. The teasing tail was squeezed in response. 

“I fully intend to,” Alastor muttered as he pushed his hips forward to press his cockhead against Lucifer’s wet entrance.

Without another word, Alastor snapped his hips forward. At the same time, he roughly pulled the tail towards him, meeting with a brutal thrust. Lucifer's heat scored him so- good, it enveloped his cock in a tight fitting glove. His eyes filled with black, dials as he could not wait to completely ruin his little apple, and fill him completely. The thought started to move his hips, and using Lucifer's tail to pull him back into him with each thrust.

Fluttered lids flew open as Lucifer gasped in response to Alastor’s cock slamming right into him, opening him up fully around Alastor. His hips trembled as he clawed the sheets. Lucifer whimpered before he started to moan in time with Alastor’s rough thrusts. The deer was not giving him any time to adjust.

“Uhn, u-ugnn, uhn~!” The loud, wet smacking between his ass meeting with Alastor’s hips made Lucifer start to drool with want and desire for Alastor’s cum to fill him up.

The tight heat Alastor was buried into quickly boiled his remaining coherence, lost to the sweet noises of Lucifer. He felt like he would go insane as he continued to slam into Lucifer, pulling his tail however he pleased to match his rough movements. He rakes his eyes down his little apple's form with the gaze of a predator, no longer with anything but possessive, primal hunger.

With another force, he pushed Lucifer flush against the bed, leaning close against his ear as he continued to thrust inside of him.

Alastor laughed breathlessly. "I'm going to fuck you until you can't walk tomorrow," he whispers roughly, grinding into Lucifer. "Fuck you until you're full of my fawns. You would like that wouldn't you? My pretty little mate, always stuffed full."

Feeling locked in place, Lucifer’s eyes widened momentarily. He thought this was just a roleplay! “W-Wait-” Before Lucifer could say anything in resistance, his eyes rolled back as he could only focus on Alastor’s deliciously hard cock slamming right against his sweet spot and bruising his insides so good. His brain felt like it was turning into mush. 

“A-Ah! Uhn! Uhn!” With his own hard cock brushing against the bed along with Alastor’s thrusts, he felt like he was going to cum. “I’ll really get pregnant- wait..!” Lucifer’s toes curled, climaxing where he was. He panted heavily while making no move to stop Alastor despite his words of resistance. 

“That’s what you want, don’t you? Why else would you tempt me if you did not want to be filled with little fawns. You’re my little mate to do as I please with,” Alastor whispered against one of the fluffy ears, nipping at the very tip.

A bit of blood reached his lips, and Alastor licked the golden blood. The taste only edged him on further.

“And I am going to make sure you are thoroughly stuffed and bred full like a good little cock slut.” A set of sharp teeth dug into the pale skin of Lucifer’s neck, immediately drinking the blood that spilled from the fresh marks. His little apple’s taste was just as sweet as ever, especially during his peak. The warm blood filled Alastor’s throat, adding to the building heat from within. 

With one more final thrust, Alastor buried himself completely inside, leaving no room between them, and no way for his hot seed to escape. 

“H-Haahh…” Lucifer’s body twitched from the bite, then another jolt after feeling his partner cumming inside him. A weak little purr rumbled from Lucifer’s throat as he enjoyed the heated warmth filling him to the very brim. 

Alastor’s hand wrapped around Lucifer's stomach, feeling the stickiness between the bed and his little apple. His hand pressed against the filled space where his cock was buried. He groaned as Lucifer squeezed his hole around him.

“I’m going to keep you filled like this every day, for it to take every single time.” 

Lucifer’s deer ears perked up and twitched from Alastor’s delightful promise to get him pregnant. His red face began to heat up more upon realizing that Alastor was still inside him, keeping his seed plugged in.

“Nnghhh… Ha..ha… you really like the deer ears huh? For a second I thought you were serious…” He made a move to try and disconnect them but he was finding it difficult with Alastor buried so deep inside. “Did you want me to keep your cock warm?” 

"I am very serious, my little doe. I am going to keep you full of little fawns."

Anytime Lucifer would move, Alastor would pressed even deeper into Lucifer. His hold tightened around him, squeezing the tail firmly as a warning. In response, Lucifer obediently stayed put where he was like a good doe. This time, Alastor will make sure it takes. He was no longer just a sinner now. Alastor snickered darkly as he nudged his face into one of the fluffy blonde ears.

"Mhmm... Yes such a good boy, my little doe is the perfect cock warmer. We'll stay like this until it takes."

Lucifer’s eyes widened as his face dusted with a blush. He tried to not move, but he could not help but wiggle here and there, causing him to whine more as he felt Alastor’s cock brush against his sweet spot with every movement he made. Lucifer rested the side of his face on the plush pillow as he could not help but start to move and grind his ass against the cock that was still inside him. 

“N-Nghh… if you wanna really knock me up…maybe we could try another round?” One of Lucifer’s cute deer ears tilted to the side at his suggestion.

Dials turned in the new gods eyes, ticking with thoughts of another attempt, and if not just one, then however much it took. Alastor did not answer him right away, as he focused on the grinding against him. He could feel his arousal growing more enveloped in the tight heat. Lucifer underestimated his fiance’s recovery time. Soon, his own hips began to move against Lucifer. A sharp thrust inside of him was enough to catch some of his seed to slip out between them with a squelch sound between them, and a gasp came from Lucifer.

"What a good doe you are. As many times as it will take, I will fill you up over and over." Alastor began to move inside of Lucifer, his thrusts deep and firm.

“M-Mmh..! Mm!” Lucifer moaned wantonly, obediently taking everything Alastor gave him, taking his large cock all the way down to the hilt.

“Y-Yeah… f-fuckkk s-so goodddd…~~” The tips of his fluffy folded ears twitched each time his cheeks harshly met with a smack of Alastor’s hips.

Hunger built up inside of Alastor as he continued to slam his cock deep into Lucifer with reckless abandon. Canines sunk into the smooth collarbone and shoulder. The blood was immediately sucked by Alastor, intent on not leaving any spot left unmarked along his pale skin.

Suddenly, a pair of shadow tentacles emerged from Alastor as he grew more lost in the taste of his lover's blood, and the tight heat around his cock. Those tentacles wrapped around each of Lucifer's limbs, keeping a firm hold around him. Alastor pulled off from the fresh new mark he created, licking  his lips in a crazed, heated laugh. He gave Lucifer enough room to have the tendrils turn him around onto his back.  Those tentacles pulled Lucifer's legs in the air, and Alastor tucked his own legs under Lucifer, turning the position into one similar to their first time - one when he knew it would take. 

"You were made to be mine... To fit so perfectly around my cock. All of this," Alastor grabbed his chin roughly looking at his prey with his cheeks flushed and eyes glossed over. "All of this, only for me to fill completely. Such a perfect little doe."

Lucifer stared at his carnivorous predator in a needy messy haze with his short legs over his shoulders, and his little hooves dangling in the air. 

“Nnghh…” He whined because Alastor had to pull out, leaving a sticky string of cum between Alastor’s cock and his rim. The new position with his ass angled upwards made sure not a single drop of Alastor’s seed drip from his inviting hole. Lucifer soaked in Alastor’s possessiveness as he breathed shakily and reached his hands to Alastor’s face, holding him and pulling him in close to kiss him. 

“A-Al… please,” He pleaded, begging for his fiancé to bury inside him once again.

The pretty beg from Lucifer was all he needed, and it was swiftly rewarded with the head of his cock meeting with his warm entrance.

Alastor connected their lips once more in a hungry kiss as he rocked into Lucifer. His tongue met with his fiancés, completely devouring him full as he folded into Lucifer.

Tentacles began to roam Lucifer's body, squeezing and playing with any part of him they touched. Alastor pulled away from the kiss, his eyes glowing with desire. The little doe underneath twitched and opened his mouth to gasp as the new god folded him completely open in a mating press while diving into him. Tears formed over his glossy eyes as his forked tongue met with Alastor’s long one, curling with it.

“Uhn! Mgh! A-Al…~”

Alastor’s hand wrapped around Lucifer's neck, squeezing it lightly as he made sure Lucifer was keeping his eyes on him. "Scream for me, my little doe. I want to hear how good I breed you." He croons, his pace becoming more brutal as he slammed into Lucifer. Hard, fast, and absolutely unrelenting.

The moment Alastor’s hand grasped his neck, his body responded by squeezing down on the hard cock inside him. It was already so soon but he could already feel the need to cum building up inside of him again.

“P-Please!” With a cry, he spilled and made a hot sticky mess between them.

Too distracted to realize Lucifer had come again, his hips continued to snap against his ass. Deep, feral sound came from deep in his throat. Heat was quickly building up within Alastor  with his relentless pace. The tentacles continued to play happily with Lucifer, running across the mess made in between them and circling it around Lucifer's body. His wide grin stitched open, teeth large and ready to sink themselves in his little apple's neck. The thought of filling Lucifer up over and over until his own cum spills out from him, enough times until his seed catches- until Lucifer is fully his over and over. Thoughts filled his head, driving Alastor further into ruining the little doe.

"I'm going to fill you until you are round and full. I'm going to make sure my little doe never knows what it feels like to be empty again." 

His nails scraped against Lucifer's neck, enough to cause blood to peek through. Alastor immediately lapped and sucked the new marks he created on his neck. Finally, the moment he tasted the golden blood, a final sharp thrust buried deep in Lucifer, filling him once more with a deep groan.

Short legs wrap around Alastor’s shoulders as he curled up into him, feeling himself getting filled up again by Alastor. Fuck…he was so deep in him and Lucifer was sure that he really was pregnant at this point. He was so stuffed full and he could feel his belly completely full.

“Haaahhh…hahhhh…~” Lucifer hummed as his fingers combed through the back of Alastor’s hair.

“N-Nghh…” He trembled a bit underneath Alastor, suddenly feeling a little sleepy. 

“We just ate dinner, you're so insatiable…” He whined with a wince from the bite, but he gave no resistance to Alastor drinking from him. He smiled and moved his hands up to Alastor’s ears that matched his own.

“Having a baby together would be nice… Do you want several more after this one?”

Velvet ears flickered from the soft touch, and Alastor immediately relaxed. He made sure to clean up any blood that he could have missed before he rested his head against one of the blonde ears. "Did you already forget what I said earlier?" Alastor never moved away from their position as he nudged into the blonde fluff.

The tentacles subsided as he wrapped his arms around Lucifer in a tight embrace. "No matter how many we have. You're my little doe, and I will make sure you are properly taken care of and filled.

Lucifer moved his legs to each side of Alastor’s hips after they finished. He wiggled a bit, trying to dislodge Alastor’s member still inside him, but soon gave up since Alastor practically had him trapped in a tight hold. He sighed and nuzzled his face into his lover’s warm embrace.

“Mmh…” He smiled and gently closed his eyes. “Hehe… that’s what I adore most. You always make me feel so relaxed and take away all of my stress, Al. It’s like I never have to worry about anything because you’re always taking care of everything for me.”

His gentle hold of Alastor’s ears turned into a hug around his partner’s head, holding him close. “I love you, so, so, so much!”

It turns out Alastor was right. All they needed was a new fawn between them, and everything would be perfect again. He was the one to make Lucifer so happy, free from the pain of the past. The corrupted abyss within his chest warmed, fluttering from pure bliss with a widening smile. 

"And I'll ensure nothing will ever ruin that. You will never have to do a single thing with me around, my little doe." Alastor nudged into his cheek before pressing a kiss against the cheek.

Then there was a quick bite to the plush cheek, "I love you too, my little apple. I will never let anything happen to you. You are all mine."